soul_n in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 42._o nehemiah_n this_o very_a hopeful_a young_a man_n go_v out_o to_o hunt_v with_o a_o companion_n who_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o stab_v he_o mortal_o and_o kill_v he_o a_o little_a be_v gather_v up_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o follow_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v now_o but_o know_v not_o of_o it_o even_o now_o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o door_n i_o be_v only_o go_v to_o hunt_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v kill_v i_o i_o see_v that_o word_n be_v true_a he_o that_o be_v well_o to_o day_n may_v be_v dead_a to_o morrow_n he_o that_o laugh_v yesterday_o may_v sorrow_n to_o day_n my_o misery_n overtake_v i_o in_o the_o wood_n no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n and_o time_n when_o his_o misery_n come_v now_o i_o desire_v patient_o to_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o misery_n i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n and_o must_v feel_v the_o cross_n oh_o christ_n jesus_n help_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o deliverer_n i_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n lord_n jesus_n pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n by_o thy_o own_o blood_n when_o thou_o die_v for_o we_o o_o christ_n jesus_n save_v i_o from_o hell_n save_o my_o soul_n in_o heaven_n oh_o help_v i_o help_v i_o so_o he_o die_v the_o wicked_a murderer_n be_v flee_v 43._o john_n owussumug_n sen_fw-mi he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o present_a join_v with_o they_o he_o will_v say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v first_o see_v into_o it_o and_o when_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o he_o do_v after_o a_o while_o enter_v into_o the_o civil_a covenant_n but_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church-covenant_n before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v propound_v to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v delay_v he_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a passionate_a temper_n some_o witty_a littigation_n prolong_v it_o i_o till_o his_o sickness_n but_o have_v he_o recover_v the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v receive_v he_o he_o sinish_v well_o his_o speech_n as_o follow_v now_o i_o must_v short_o die_v i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v live_v i_o seek_v for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v i_o i_o go_v to_o every_o english_a doctor_n at_o dadham_n medfield_n concord_n but_o none_o can_v cure_v i_o in_o this_o world_n but_o oh_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o heal_v my_o soul_n now_o i_o be_o in_o great_a pain_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n a_o whole_a year_n i_o have_v be_v afflict_v i_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o public_a sabbath_n worship_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n i_o do_v great_o love_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sabbath_n worship_n therefore_o i_o now_o say_v to_o all_o you_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n love_n much_o and_o great_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n i_o have_v be_v now_o long_o hinder_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o find_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o son_n and_o child_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o wood_n among_o non-praying_a people_n abide_v constant_o at_o natick_n you_o my_o child_n and_o all_o my_o kindred_n strong_o pray_v to_o god_n love_n and_o obey_v the_o ruler_n and_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n hear_v diligent_o your_o minister_n be_v obedient_a to_o major_a gookins_n and_o to_o mr._n eliot_n and_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o almost_o dead_a and_o i_o exhort_v you_o strong_o to_o love_v each_o other_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v each_o other_o i_o desire_v now_o right_o to_o prepare_v myself_o to_o die_v for_o god_n have_v give_v i_o warn_v a_o whole_a year_n by_o my_o sickness_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n my_o heart_n be_v proud_a and_o thereby_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o by_o birth_n i_o be_v a_o sechim_n i_o get_v ox_n and_o cart_n and_o plough_v like_o a_o english_a man_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n my_o heart_n be_v proud_a now_o god_n call_v i_o to_o repentance_n by_o my_o sickness_n this_o whole_a year_n oh_o christ_n jesus_n help_v i_o that_o according_a as_o i_o make_v my_o confession_n so_o through_o thy_o grace_n i_o may_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n do_v die_v 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n i_o hear_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v dye_v for_o many_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o worldly_a hindrance_n my_o land_n and_o good_n i_o cast_v they_o by_o they_o can_v help_v i_o now_o i_o desire_v true_o to_o prepare_v to_o die_v my_o son_n i_o hope_v christ_n will_v help_v i_o to_o die_v well_o now_o i_o call_v you_o my_o son_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v brethren_n this_o i_o learned_a in_o the_o sabbath_n worship_n all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o believer_n shall_v have_v only_a joy_n and_o blessing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o oh_o christ_n jesus_n help_v i_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o save_v my_o soul_n in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o behold_v i_o and_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o die_v so_o he_o die_v 44._o john_n speen_n he_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n he_o become_v a_o teacher_n and_o carry_v well_o for_o divers_a year_n until_o the_o sin_n of_o strong_a drink_n do_v infect_v we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o infect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o lay_v aside_o from_o teach_v his_o last_o speech_n be_v as_o follow_v now_o i_o die_v i_o desire_n you_o all_o my_o friend_n forgive_v he_o that_o hurt_v i_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v in_o mat._n 6.3_o 4._o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v you_o wrong_n and_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v they_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o all_o my_o friend_n forgive_v he_o that_o do_v i_o wrong_n for_o john_n nunusquanit_n beat_v he_o and_o hurt_v he_o much_o a_o little_a before_o his_o sickness_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v well_o now_o i_o confess_v all_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n especial_o i_o love_v strong_a drink_n too_o well_o and_o sometime_o i_o be_v mad_a drink_v though_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n i_o do_v offend_v against_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o spoil_v my_o teach_v all_o these_o my_o sin_n and_o drunkeness_n oh_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o forgive_v i_o oh_o jesus_n christ_n help_v i_o now_o and_o deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o help_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o thou_o o_o christ_n art_n my_o deliver_v and_o saviour_n oh_o god_n help_v i_o lord_n though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n oh_o lord_n do_v not_o forget_v i_o and_o so_o he_o die_v 45._o black_a james_n he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n repute_v by_o the_o english_a to_o be_v a_o pawaw_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v this_o i_o know_v he_o renounce_v and_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o former_a way_n and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o die_v well_o as_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v now_o i_o say_v i_o almost_o die_v but_o you_o all_o my_o son_n and_o all_o you_o that_o pray_v at_o chabanukong_a komuâ—_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v exceed_o good_a for_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o step_n especial_o you_v my_o son_n beware_v of_o drunkenness_n i_o desire_v you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o my_o room_n and_o rule_v well_o i_o be_o almost_o now_o dead_a and_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v well_o oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n help_v i_o and_o deliver_v my_o soul_n to_o die_v well_o so_o he_o die_v chap._n xix_o strange_a way_n of_o restrain_v person_n from_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o irresistibleness_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v so_o far_o ventilate_v in_o the_o last_o age_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o accord_n between_o the_o judicious_a bishop_n sanderson_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n suffice_v to_o confirm_v i_o and_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o other_o in_o this_o opinion_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o take_v care_n of_o that_o such_o mean_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o and_o such_o method_n use_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v
prospect_n of_o peace_n or_o help_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v revive_v i_o through_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o there_o have_v be_v several_a heretofore_o fore_o perplex_v with_o great_a inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n who_o god_n aftr_v that_o wonderful_o refresh_v mr._n robert_n bruce_n some_o time_n ago_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o deliver_v afterward_o you_o may_v also_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o life_n of_o mrs._n brettergh_n mrs._n drake_n mr._n peacock_n and_o mrs._n wight_n where_o they_o will_v see_v a_o very_a cheerful_a day_n return_v after_o a_o black_a and_o stormy_a night_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n from_o their_o affliction_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o their_o conflict_n be_v troublesome_a they_o go_v forth_o weep_v they_o sow_v in_o tear_n but_o they_o reap_v a_o harvest_n of_o wonderful_a joy_n afterward_o you_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n write_v by_o mr._n fox_n a_o instance_n of_o mr._n glover_n who_o be_v wear_v and_o consume_v with_o inward_a trouble_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o meat_n nor_o any_o quietness_n of_o sleep_n nor_o any_o pleasure_n of_o life_n he_o be_v so_o perplex_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n after_o so_o sharp_a tempetation_n and_o the_o strong_a buffet_n of_o satan_n be_v free_v from_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o be_v thereby_o frame_v to_o great_a mortification_n and_o be_v like_o one_o already_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o celestial_a abhor_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o propahen_o thing_n and_o you_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o mighty_a joy_n in_o mr._n holland_n a_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v meditate_a upon_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n he_o cry_v on_o a_o sudden_a stay_v your_o read_n what_o brightness_n be_v it_o that_o i_o see_v they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o sunshine_n nay_o say_v he_o my_o saviour_n shine_n now_o farewell_n world_n and_o welcome_a heaven_n the_o daystar_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v my_o heart_n o_o speak_v it_o when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o let_v it_o be_v preach_v at_o my_o funeral_n god_n deal_v familiar_o with_o man._n i_o feel_v his_o mercy_n i_o see_v his_o majesty_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n he_o know_v but_o i_o see_v thing_n unutterale_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o morning_n follow_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o bless_a life_n with_o these_o bless_a word_n o_o what_o a_o happy_a change_n shall_v i_o make_v from_o night_n to_o day_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o solace_n from_o a_o factious_a world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a be_v o_o my_o dear_a friend_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o leave_v you_o behind_o yet_o remember_v what_o i_o now_o feel_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v find_v ere_o you_o die_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v deal_v familiar_o with_o men._n and_o now_o thou_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v up_o eliah_n carry_v i_o to_o my_o happy_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n bear_v i_o o_o bear_v i_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o best_a belove_a amen_o amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v asleep_a see_v this_o and_o several_a other_o instance_n in_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n instruction_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n p._n 87._o and_o 235_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o mr._n rogers_n i_o shall_v next_o add_v what_o dreadful_a apprehension_n a_o soul_n have_v that_o be_v under_o desertion_n from_o mr._n rogers_n own_o experience_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a dark_a and_o mournful_a time_n it_o be_v not_o only_a night_n but_o a_o weep_a stormy_a night_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o you_o who_o have_v it_o may_v be_v hitherto_o live_v in_o the_o beam_n and_o cheerful_a light_n of_o day_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o sorrowful_a and_o doleful_a night_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o borrow_v information_n from_o other_o but_o give_v you_o my_o own_o experience_n 1._o in_o this_o night_n the_o desert_a soul_n in_o overwhelm_v with_o continual_a thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o do_v in_o think_v of_o he_o with_o any_o manner_n of_o delight_n according_a to_o that_o of_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o in_o how_o deplorable_a a_o case_n be_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v think_v of_o its_o god_n and_o its_o creator_n but_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o the_o deserted_n soul_n in_o this_o mournful_a night_n do_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o its_o enemy_n and_o as_o intend_v its_o hurt_a and_o ruin_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o consolation_n from_o the_o creature_n for_o will_v it_o say_v to_o they_o alas_o if_o god_n be_v my_o enemy_n as_o i_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v which_o of_o you_o can_v be_v my_o friend_n he_o be_v with_o his_o people_n ut_fw-la he_o have_v forsake_v i_o he_o have_v east_n i_o into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n where_o i_o be_o daily_o burn_v and_o scorch_v and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o i_o there_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o mourn_a person_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o there_o i_o see_v how_o great_a a_o god_n i_o have_v against_o i_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v into_o his_o word_n for_o there_o i_o see_v all_o his_o threat_n as_o so_o many_o barb_a arrow_n to_o strike_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n i_o dare_v not_o look_v into_o the_o grave_a because_o thence_o i_o be_o like_a to_o have_v a_o doleful_a resurrection_n and_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v that_o apprehend_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o lament_v and_o mourn_v you_o have_v many_o mercy_n leave_v many_o friend_n that_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o that_o pity_v you_o alas_o what_o help_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v go_v nothing_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o mercy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o will_v the_o distress_a person_n say_v they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o i_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o find_v i_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o will_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n 3._o in_o this_o doleful_a night_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o its_o former_a grace_n so_o that_o in_o this_o night_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o only_o set_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o star_n appear_v such_o a_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o his_o former_a duty_n to_o have_v be_v insincere_a or_o hypocrital_a he_o feel_v his_o heart_n harden_v at_o present_a and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o tender_a i_o be_o a_o apostate_n if_o i_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a redeemer_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o thus_o sad_a and_o desolate_a o_o how_o great_o have_v i_o be_v deceive_v that_o imagine_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o seize_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n 4._o during_o this_o sadness_n the_o soul_n can_v think_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o any_o comfort_n for_o thus_o it_o argue_v he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v no_o saviour_n to_o i_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o that_o deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o will_v tear_v i_o to_o piece_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o enrage_a against_o i_o for_o my_o disobedience_n and_o though_o i_o have_v cry_v sometime_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n he_o pass_v away_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v my_o cry_n and_o o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o i_o be_o to_o stand_v at_o his_o bar_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n 5._o in_o this_o night_n the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o every_o
all_o the_o pastor_n of_o caen_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o other_o protestant_a refugee_n belong_v to_o the_o town_n be_v in_o the_o low_a country_n anno_fw-la 1687_o offer_v their_o unanimous_a and_o uniform_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o marvellous_a matter_n 16._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o undoubted_a relation_n of_o a_o poor_a but_o a_o good_a woman_n belong_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o mr._n daniel_n burgess_n in_o london_n she_o have_v for_o many_o year_n labour_v under_o a_o fistula_n in_o her_o hip_n which_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o very_a bone_n be_v taint_v and_o she_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o hospital_n as_o incurable_a this_o person_n read_v with_o prayer_n over_o it_o that_o passage_n in_o mat._n 15.28_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o feel_v her_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v forth_o unto_o a_o great_a faith_n in_o he_o she_o find_v herself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o cure_a of_o all_o her_o malady_n i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o receive_v concern_v it_o it_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 1694._o 17._o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n how_o i_o find_v the_o ensue_a passage_n which_o i_o take_v the_o leave_n to_o expose_v unto_o the_o public_a it_o give_v among_o we_o write_v that_o wort_n by_o man_n some_o revive_v to_o the_o languish_v interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o check_n to_o the_o infidel_n spirit_n that_o under_o the_o false_o assume_v name_n of_o deism_n will_v turn_v all_o reveal_v religion_n and_o indeed_o all_o religion_n into_o ridicule_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o own_o it_o by_o some_o late_a miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n 18._o that_o excellent_a person_n proceed_v then_o to_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o add_v a_o four_o i_o have_v late_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v six_o year_n ago_o a_o blackamooryouth_n servant_n unto_o a_o religious_a baroner_n he_o late_o dine_v at_o my_o house_n assure_v i_o that_o his_o servant_n have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o refuse_v instruction_n be_v strike_v with_o universal_a pain_n in_o all_o his_o limb_n which_o continue_v upon_o he_o a_o year_n and_o half_a like_o rheumatical_a but_o relieve_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apt_a usual_a mean_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v relief_n in_o such_o case_n at_o length_n in_o his_o torment_n which_o be_v great_a he_o grow_v serious_a instructible_a penitent_a and_o by_o the_o frequent_a endeavour_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n a_o good_a man_n know_v to_o i_o bring_v to_o a_o understand_a acknowledement_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o baptism_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o he_o consent_v but_o press_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o may_v own_o christ_n public_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v immediate_o cure_a and_o have_v continue_v well_o ever_o since_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n haleluia_o preparative_n i_o hope_v to_o the_o revival_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o terrible_a act_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o obstinate_a persevere_v infidel_n 19_o susanna_n arch_n be_v a_o miserable_a widow_n for_o divers_a year_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o horrid_a leprosy_n which_o the_o physician_n that_o see_v it_o pronounce_v incurable_a but_o from_o that_o very_a time_n that_o they_o tell_v she_o so_o a_o strange_a persuasion_n come_v into_o her_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v cure_v she_o that_o scripture_n come_v frequent_o into_o her_o mind_n mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o she_o find_v herself_o enable_v to_o plead_v this_o before_o he_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o confidence_n that_o at_o last_o she_o shall_v prevail_v she_o resolve_v that_o she_o will_v rely_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o on_o earth_n cure_v all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n among_o the_o people_n and_o who_o have_v still_o as_o much_o power_n now_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n she_o feel_v many_o temptation_n to_o weaken_v her_o confidence_n but_o still_o there_o come_v in_o seasonable_a and_o agreeable_a scripture_n with_o a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o she_o to_o strengthen_v it_o as_o at_o one_o time_n that_o in_o mark_n 11.22_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n at_o another_o time_n that_o in_o job_n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o another_o time_n that_o in_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n her_o leprosy_n have_v be_v complicate_v with_o a_o phtisick_n which_o for_o many_o year_n afflict_v she_o but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb_v 1694._o she_o have_v her_o phtisick_n remove_v without_o any_o humane_a power_n and_o she_o take_v that_o as_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o leprosy_n and_o the_o late_a miracle_n upon_o other_o enliven_v this_o her_o hope_n exceed_o in_o december_n the_o distemper_n of_o this_o godly_a woman_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o upon_o she_o and_o when_o her_o mind_n be_v uneasy_a those_o passage_n come_v to_o mind_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o on_o december_n 26._o at_o night_n she_o be_v buffet_v with_o some_o temptation_n that_o her_o faith_n for_o her_o cure_n have_v prove_v but_o a_o fancy_n her_o faith_n for_o her_o soul_n must_v be_v so_o too_o but_o she_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n lord_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o soul_n upon_o thou_o and_o my_o body_n upon_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o resolve_v now_o to_o cast_v all_o my_o disease_n upon_o thou_o her_o mind_n be_v hereupon_o compose_v and_o the_o next_o night_n put_v up_o her_o hand_n unto_o her_o head_n first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o she_o feel_v a_o new_a skin_n on_o both_o side_n which_o very_o much_o amaze_v she_o whereupon_o she_o cry_v out_o lord_n jesus_n have_v thou_o begin_v thou_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o she_o then_o take_v off_o her_o head-cloath_n find_v the_o scurf_n go_v off_o her_o head_n and_o a_o firm_a skin_n appear_v there_o and_o her_o distemper_n which_o have_v extend_v itself_o all_o over_o her_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n in_o putrify_a sore_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n sudden_o take_v away_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v beholder_n reader_n do_v not_o now_o encourage_v thyself_o in_o a_o vain_a expectation_n of_o miracle_n to_o relieve_v thy_o particular_a affliction_n but_o improve_v these_o miracle_n as_o intimation_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v and_o will_v quick_o do_v for_o his_o afflict_a church_n in_o the_o world_n these_o four_o last_o account_n be_v extract_v from_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n in_o his_o sermon_n call_v thing_n for_o a_o distress_a people_n extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n 20._o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o kent_n that_o at_o two_o year_n old_a cure_v all_o disease_n several_a person_n have_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o king's-evil_a by_o the_o touch_v or_o handle_v of_o a_o seven_o son_n 21._o samuel_n scot_n seven_o son_n of_o mr._n william_n scot_n of_o hedington_n in_o wilt-shire_n do_v when_o a_o child_n wonderful_a cure_n by_o touch_v only_o viz._n as_o to_o the_o king's-evil_a wenn_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o virtue_n do_v decrease_v and_o have_v he_o live_v long_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v spend_v 22._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a hand_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_a effect_n e._n g._n one_o a_o painter_n of_o stowel_n in_o somersetshire_n near_o bridgewater_n have_v a_o wen_n in_o the_o inside_n of_o his_o cheek_n as_o big_a as_o a_o pullet_n egg_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o be_v cure_v by_o once_o or_o twice_o touch_v or_o rub_v with_o a_o dead_a woman_n hand_n 23._o mr._n davys_n mell_n the_o famous_a violinist_n and_o clock-maker_n have_v a_o child_n crook-backed_a that_o be_v cure_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a 24._o in_o somersetshire_n it_o be_v confident_o report_v that_o some_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o king's-evil_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n the_o lord_n
his_o end_n draw_v near_o be_v often_o ask_v how_o he_o do_v answer_v in_o no_o great_a pain_n i_o praise_v god_n only_o weary_a of_o my_o unuseful_a life_n if_o god_n have_v no_o more_o service_n for_o i_o to_o do_v here_o i_o can_v be_v glad_o in_o heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v serve_v he_o better_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o distraction_n i_o pass_v from_o one_o death_n to_o another_o yet_o i_o fear_v none_o i_o praise_v god_n i_o can_v live_v yet_o dare_v die_v if_o god_n have_v more_o work_n for_o i_o to_o do_v here_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o although_o my_o infirm_a body_n be_v very_o weary_a desire_v one_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o work_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o pain_n put_v he_o upon_o that_o desire_n he_o reply_v no_o but_o i_o do_v now_o no_o good_a i_o hinder_v other_o which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v if_o i_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o desire_n to_o live_v but_o to_o do_v god_n service_n now_o i_o cease_v from_o that_o i_o do_v not_o live_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o distemper_n and_o advice_n of_o physician_n forbid_v his_o speech_n he_o call_v upon_o his_o attendant_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o his_o son_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o whilst_o life_n and_o language_n last_v he_o conclude_v all_o prayer_n with_o a_o loud_a amen_o once_o upon_o his_o awake_n find_v himself_o exceed_v ill_a he_o call_v for_o his_o son_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n say_v pray_v with_o i_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o and_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o his_o weariness_n his_o son_n answer_v there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v my_o sabbath_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o you_o be_v at_o hand_n ere_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o some_o at_o last_o his_o ruinous_a fort_n which_o have_v hold_v out_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n come_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o about_o saturday_n evening_n he_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o to_o die_v forbid_v all_o cordial_n to_o be_v administer_v give_v his_o die_a blessing_n to_o his_o son_n who_o only_o of_o all_o his_o child_n be_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o request_n enjoin_v he_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o country_n where_o he_o be_v long_a know_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o print_v and_o now_o he_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o speak_v no_o more_o only_o command_v rom._n 8._o to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o die_v into_o his_o perpetual_a rest_n betwixt_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n on_o saturday_n night_n december_n 11._o 1658._o age_v 80_o and_o more_o w._n d._n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o dr._n harris_n p._n 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o his_o will_n this_o legacy_n be_v always_o renew_v item_n i_o bequeath_v to_o all_o my_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o bible_n with_o this_o inscription_n none_o but_o christ_n ibid._n i_o may_v not_o here_o forget_v to_o remark_n a_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o one_o that_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o your_o labour_n you_o have_v do_v much_o good_a etc._n etc._n all_o say_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o saviour_n my_o best_a work_n will_v condenmn_v i_o o_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o so_o much_o sin_n oh_o i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n as_o i_o ought_v loss_n of_o time_n sit_v heavy_a upon_o my_o spirit_n work_v work_v apace_o assure_v yourself_o nothing_o will_v more_o trouble_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v than_o that_o you_o have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o at_o another_o time_n i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n see_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o christ_n nor_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o that_o measure_n as_o now_o i_o do_v and_o to_o two_o reverend_a doctor_n his_o chief_a friend_n i_o praise_v god_n he_o support_v i_o and_o keep_v off_o satan_n beg_v that_o i_o may_v hold_v out_o i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o good_a way_n home_n even_o quite_o spend_v i_o be_o now_o at_o the_o shore_n i_o leave_v you_o toss_v on_o the_o sea_n o_o it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n to_o die_v in_o ibid._n p._n 57_o 58._o 66._o mr._n john_n machin_n make_v the_o follow_a will._n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n to_o god_n my_o god_n and_o my_o saviour_n that_o create_v and_o redeem_v it_o even_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n my_o body_n to_o my_o father_n corruption_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n my_o mother_n and_o sister_n job_n 17.14_o in_o hope_n he_o will_v make_v good_a to_o i_o who_o with_o they_o some_o time_n have_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o as_o for_o my_o dear_a belove_a wife_n i_o free_o return_v and_o i_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v with_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v she_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v john_n 17.24_o rev._n 21._o last_o judas_n 24._o psal_n 84.10_o 11_o hope_v that_o i_o leave_v they_o heir_n together_o with_o i_o or_o rather_o with_o jesus_n christ_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v gracious_o give_v i_o issue_n i_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v of_o his_o heritage_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o room_n in_o heaven_n to_o it_o i_o will_v leave_v 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n see_v it_o execute_v according_a to_o my_o will._n and_o it_o be_v my_o will_n concern_v my_o heir_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o samuel_n lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o ask_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v my_o inheritance_n perform_v his_o father_n and_o my_o will_n concern_v my_o lecture_n as_o for_o my_o personal_a substance_n etc._n etc._n end_v thus_o pray_v whoever_o rule_v here_o may_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o god_n and_o he_o and_o all_o i_o leave_v may_v be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v in_o faith_n say_v psal_n 31.5_o hereunto_o subscribe_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o hand_n ______o j._n m._n and_o in_o a_o schedule_n date_v herewith_o as_o follow_v some_o particular_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v long_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o do_v for_o god_n write_v as_o my_o last_o will_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o some_o stand_a service_n when_o i_o be_o not_o motive_n god_n glory_n christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o poor_a soul_n salvation_n a_o expression_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o family_n and_o for_o i_o the_o least_o and_o last_o of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o here_o in_o my_o own_o apprehension_n so_o little_a serviceable_a in_o speak_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o advantageous_a in_o writing_n as_o other_o have_v be_v and_o i_o can_v have_v desire_v those_o motive_n together_o with_o that_o bless_a experience_n i_o have_v have_v of_o its_o advantage_n already_o through_o god_n seal_v work_n with_o it_o make_v i_o to_o think_v myself_o favour_v the_o more_o of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v and_o will_v if_o need_v be_v give_v i_o and_o i_o much_o more_o than_o this_o as_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 25.9_o and_o if_o i_o can_v say_v as_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29.23_o i_o will_v think_v it_o little_a betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o who_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drinkin_n my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o those_o that_o come_v after_o i_o who_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v its_o better_a bestow_v than_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n a_o double_a lecture_n viz._n of_o two_o sermon_n once_o a_o month_n chief_o intend_v soul_n conversion_n the_o minister_n the_o most_o orthodox_n able_a and_o powerful_a that_o can_v be_v procure_v for_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o service_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a choose_v by_o my_o trustee_n successive_o the_o trustee_n four_o minister_n and_o four_o layman_n the_o minister_n i_o leave_v in_o trust_n and_o question_v not_o their_o faithfulness_n herein_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v my_o dear_a fellow-labourer_n in_o our_o lord_n work_n mr._n n._n mr._n s._n mr._n b._n and_o mr._n
unspeakable_a joy_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o intuitive_a fruition_n in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o come_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o deep_a and_o pleasant_a mystery_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 4._o of_o the_o divine_a omnipresence_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v everywhere_o preent_fw-mi as_o our_o religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v be_v a_o pretty_a hard_a article_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o one_o by_o the_o especial_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o last_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o yet_o thus_o he_o be_v as_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o nor_o the_o earth_n nor_o hell_n he_o transcend_v all_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o surpass_v all_o those_o finite_a little_a bound_n of_o man_n conception_n psal_n 139.3.4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o attribute_n as_o insuperable_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v plain_o illustrate_v by_o this_o simile_n the_o sun_n be_v place_v in_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n there_o it_o reside_v continual_o yet_o disperse_v its_o shine_a ray_n to_o the_o firmament_n above_o to_o the_o air_n to_o the_o earth_n below_o yea_o it_o traverse_v round_o the_o world_n and_o visit_v the_o antipode_n under_o our_o foot_n it_o pass_v through_o our_o window_n through_o the_o crevice_n of_o our_o wall_n the_o light_n break_v in_o through_o the_o pore_n of_o our_o curtain_n and_o its_o heat_n through_o stonewall_n it_o shine_v upon_o the_o nasty_a dunghill_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o infection_n or_o impurity_n thence_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v then_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v it_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o no_o bound_n 5._o of_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n this_o border_n upon_o the_o former_a head_n the_o heathen_n suppose_v the_o sun_n can_v see_v and_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o this_o allusion_n and_o metaphor_n the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o cant._n 1.6_o 2_o sam._n 12.11_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ground_n for_o this_o fancy_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n and_o our_o eye_n will_v serve_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v that_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o it_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o it_o visit_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n air_n earth_n sea_n all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o room_n of_o our_o house_n nay_o our_o very_a reins_o and_o heart_n the_o most_o retire_a part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bar_v the_o pore_n of_o our_o skin_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o our_o breast_n fast_o against_o the_o beam_n and_o warm_a influence_n of_o it_o our_o very_a heartblood_n will_v soon_o congeal_v into_o a_o dead_a and_o putrid_a humour_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o fair_a copy_n of_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n so_o far_o as_o a_o insensate_a creature_n can_v possible_o vie_v with_o a_o intelligent_a and_o infinite_a creator_n tell_v i_o you_o now_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o object_v blindness_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v tush_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_n can_v you_o hide_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o live_v if_o not_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n search_v further_o than_o a_o insensate_a finite_a creature_n of_o his_o own_o make_n shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n see_v more_o than_o the_o eye_n itself_o go_v now_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n over_o your_o secret_a debauchery_n and_o dare_v to_o perpetrate_v the_o bold_a sin_n under_o a_o veil_n but_o remember_v that_o the_o light_n will_v break_v in_o through_o the_o narrow_a chink_n and_o nothing_o can_v hide_v you_o from_o the_o omniscient_a eye_n before_o who_o hell_n be_v naked_a and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_n job_n 26.6_o vid._n heb._n 12.13_o 6._o of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o safe_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o complete_a happiness_n and_o yet_o interpose_v his_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o low_a world_n withut_v any_o disturbance_n to_o his_o rest_n and_o quietness_n be_v a_o wonder_n which_o some_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v i_o desire_v these_o people_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o leisure_n to_o meditate_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o quiet_a in_o his_o orb_n and_o excellent_o glorious_a from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o any_o change_n or_o diminution_n or_o disturbance_n from_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o sphere_n above_o or_o the_o orb_n below_o and_o yet_o have_v still_o a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n here_o beneath_o temper_v the_o air_n fan_v the_o cloud_n dissolve_v the_o snow_n and_o hail_n and_o frost_n and_o dew_n give_v light_n to_o the_o moon_n shine_v round_o the_o earth_n fecundate_v the_o very_a mine_n tree_n herb_n grass_n fruit_n flower_n influence_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o we_o man_n our_o body_n first_o and_o then_o our_o mind_n give_v light_n heatt_z motion_n action_n generation_n sense_n and_o life_n to_o all_o sublunary_a live_a body_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o feasible_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n may_v govern_v this_o low_a world_n and_o interpose_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o we_o man_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bless_a attribute_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a cypher_n to_o the_o governance_n of_o all_o human_a affair_n but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o insensible_a of_o the_o secret_a and_o yet_o notorious_a concurrence_n of_o this_o eminent_a planet_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o nature_n the_o wonder_n be_v at_o a_o stop_n and_o we_o must_v say_v at_o best_a that_o man_n be_v fool_n for_o want_n of_o think_v and_o use_v their_o faculty_n man_n have_v get_v a_o trick_n ever_o since_o sin_n debauch_v their_o nature_n of_o look_v low_a and_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o thing_n that_o run_v direct_o into_o their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o secondary_a cause_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o consequence_n like_o the_o dog_n that_o quarrel_n with_o the_o staff_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o or_o the_o hog_n that_o gather_v the_o acorn_n and_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v forget_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v there_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o be_v there_o any_o godo_n among_o we_o which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n let_v man_n learn_v a_o little_a from_o this_o topick_n to_o raise_v their_o aspect_n and_o climb_v the_o ladder_n from_o orb_n to_o orb_n in_o the_o trace_v of_o cause_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n the_o oriignal_n principle_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o by_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o this_o method_n of_o consideration_n peradventure_o they_o will_v find_v reason_n to_o run_v every_o remarkable_a contingent_a of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o head_n and_o at_o last_o terminate_v in_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 7._o of_o the_o divine_a invisibility_n it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v see_v something_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o be_v something_o likewise_o in_o it_o which_o we_o can_v see_v who_o can_v see_v its_o beam_n or_o glare_a light_n or_o heat_v or_o motion_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o competent_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n substance_n colour_n and_o property_n of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o backpart_n the_o operation_n the_o glimmer_a and_o faint_a representation_n
the_o bravery_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n if_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n be_v so_o great_a what_o be_v the_o city_n but_o if_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n yea_o the_o neighbour-village_n and_o country_n round_o about_o at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n be_v so_o rich_a so_o plentiful_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o we_o so_o glorious_a so_o far_o off_o what_o be_v it_o if_o you_o be_v near_o to_o it_o i_o desire_v not_o reader_n to_o impose_v upon_o your_o faith_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o admire_v this_o world_n for_o so_o delicate_a a_o eden_n do_v not_o you_o think_v the_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n most_o of_o which_o care_v but_o little_a for_o he_o have_v he_o not_o a_o far_o better_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o child_n psal_n 8.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v there_o or_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v name_v st._n paul_n for_o one_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o will_v you_o believe_v such_o a_o man_n see_v what_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n i_o mention_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n for_o another_o entertain_v with_o extraordinary_a vision_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n rev._n 21.2_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o court_v we_o and_o prepare_v our_o way_n thither_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o those_o reward_n in_o several_a place_n mat._n 8.11_o mat._n 13.43_o mat._n 22.30_o luke_n 12.32_o luke_n 20.36_o john_n 10.28_o neither_o have_v they_o only_o tell_v we_o these_o story_n but_o seal_v their_o report_n with_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o other_o have_v believe_v they_o as_o wise_a as_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v other_o in_o thing_n as_o strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o this_o and_o why_o do_v we_o stumble_v here_o but_o very_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o report_n of_o that_o a_o figure_n of_o these_o and_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o case_n a_o shadow_n of_o we_o in_o this_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v then_o nor_o we_o now_o but_o the_o aggravation_n be_v on_o our_o part_n caleb_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n encourage_v they_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o encourage_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v well_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v short_a god_n not_o be_v please_v with_o they_o let_v we_o take_v care_n lest_o we_o fall_v also_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o the_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v our_o companion_n for_o ever_o here_o we_o sojourn_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n we_o cohabit_v with_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o a_o uncircumcised_a heart_n in_o hell_n the_o company_n be_v worse_a nothing_o there_o but_o damn_v curse_a blaspheme_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v pure_a society_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a or_o unkindness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n himself_o bless_v for_o evermore_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v a_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n can_v approach_v unto_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n of_o great_a kindness_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o humble_a holy_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n who_o die_v for_o we_o who_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n alone_o for_o we_o and_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o earth_n to_o hell_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n again_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o provide_v mansion_n of_o bliss_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o second_o advocate_n our_o tender_a guide_n solicitor_n and_o comforter_n the_o three-one_a god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o 2._o the_o holy_a angel_n glorious_a creature_n as_o far_o superior_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v we_o may_v guess_v their_o excellency_n 1._o from_o their_o priority_n of_o creation_n indeed_o moses_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o genesis_n give_v we_o no_o historical_a account_n of_o their_o creation_n because_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o we_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n but_o because_o likewise_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a witness_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o sing_v together_o job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fasten_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n lay_v and_o beside_o no_o soon_o scarce_o be_v man_n in_o paradise_n but_o satan_n be_v there_o ready_a one_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n to_o lay_v a_o temptation_n for_o he_o 2._o their_o nature_n have_v neither_o the_o clog_n of_o flesh_n bones_o or_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v but_o free_a nimble_a intellectual_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n endow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n before_o and_o behind_o of_o a_o quick_a sight_n and_o conception_n and_o a_o quick_a expedition_n in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o sacred_a duty_n love_n have_v give_v wing_n of_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o a_o flame_a affection_n thence_o call_v seraphim_n in_o a_o word_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a 3._o their_o number_n you_o will_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v count_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 12.4_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o innumerable_a so_o max._n tyr._n and_o pythagoras_n think_v all_o the_o air_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thales_n omne_fw-la deorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la plena_fw-la orpheus_n count_v 365_o hesiod_n three_o myriad_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7.10_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v many_o and_o glorious_a creature_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o they_o in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v dazzle_v and_o affright_v we_o we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o their_o appear_v to_o some_o person_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a wonder_n and_o even_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o presage_v of_o death_n judg._n 13.6_o 19_o 22._o and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o now_o we_o be_v dash_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o famous_a and_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n goodness_n or_o greatness_n how_o many_o have_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o man_n of_o a_o competent_a spirit_n presence_n and_o courage_n have_v be_v strike_v mute_a in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o great_a sir_n how_o shall_v we_o veil_v our_o face_n now_o to_o angel_n as_o they_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o rag_n of_o our_o mortality_n sin_n and_o baseness_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o blush_v in_o such_o pure_a glorious_a heavenly_a company_n that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v so_o rich_a so_o brave_a the_o country_n be_v a_o paradise_n if_o the_o courtier_n be_v so_o gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o array_v with_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n the_o court_n be_v more_o glorious_a these_o be_v the_o native_n of_o the_o place_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v mighty_a pleasant_a they_o must_v needs_o fare_v well_o that_o go_v to_o such_o good_a company_n 4._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o society_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a fan_v the_o world_n and_o sift_v it_o so_o clean_a that_o all_o the_o chaff_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o pure_a grain_n good_a man_n man_n that_o love_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a run_v over_o all_o
prepare_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v therefore_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o humble_o pray_v receive_v my_o soul_n by_o thy_o free_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o and_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n commit_v my_o great_a god_n have_v give_v i_o long_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o now_o willing_a to_o die_v oh_o jesus_n christ_n help_v my_o soul_n and_o save_v my_o soul_n i_o believe_v that_o my_o sickness_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o come_v at_o peradventure_o but_o god_n send_v it_o job_n 5.6_o 7._o by_o this_o sickness_n god_n call_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o great_a sinner_n oh_o pardon_v i_o and_o help_v i_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n lord_n thou_o call_v i_o with_o a_o double_a call_v sometime_o by_o prosperity_n and_o mercy_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o now_o thou_o call_v i_o by_o sickness_n but_o let_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n for_o those_o that_o forget_v thy_o name_n thou_o will_v forsake_v they_o as_o psalm_n 9.17_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n therefore_o let_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o oh_o my_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o hell_n oh_o do_o thoa_o help_v i_o against_o death_n and_o then_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o i_o die_v 〈◊〉_d help_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o in_o so_o say_v he_o die_v 39_o plaâ—bohon_n he_o be_v the_o second_o man_n next_o waban_n what_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o second_o meet_v at_o wabay_n house_n many_o when_o we_o form_v they_o into_o government_n he_o be_v choose_v ruler_n of_o ten_o when_o the_o church_n at_o hassenamessit_fw-la be_v gather_v he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n then_o in_o that_o church_n when_o that_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o war_n they_o come_v back_o to_o natick_n church_n so_o many_o as_o survive_v and_o at_o natick_n he_o die_v his_o speech_n as_o follow_v i_o rejoice_v and_o be_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o my_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n many_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n long_o have_v i_o live_v therefore_o now_o i_o look_v to_o die_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o prepare_v myself_o to_o die_v well_o i_o believe_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o lord_n jesus_n help_v i_o deliver_v i_o and_o save_v my_o soul_n from_o hell_n by_o thy_o own_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v shed_v for_o i_o when_o thou_o do_v die_v for_o i_o and_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n now_o help_v i_o sincere_o to_o confess_v all_o my_o sin_n oh_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n i_o now_o beg_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o thou_o o_o christ_n be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n now_o i_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o what_o i_o hear_v though_o i_o do_v not_o see_v yet_o i_o hear_v and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o church_n of_o natick_n he_o be_v our_o watchman_n and_o all_o you_o people_n deal_v well_o with_o he_o both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n hear_v he_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o make_v strong_a your_o pray_n to_o god_n and_o all_o you_o of_o hassaunemesue_n restore_v your_o church_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n there_o oh_o lord_n help_v i_o to_o make_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o then_o receive_v my_o soul_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v die_v well_o by_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v and_o save_v my_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o do_v hope_n thou_o be_v my_o saviour_n oh_o jesus_n christ._n so_o he_o die_v 40._o old_a jacob_n he_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a catechise_v both_o question_n and_o answer_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_o at_o meat_n he_o will_v sometime_o only_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n his_o speech_n be_v as_o follow_v my_o brethren_n now_o hear_v i_o a_o few_o word_n stand_v fast_o all_o you_o people_n in_o your_o pray_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o word_n o_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n especial_o you_o that_o be_v ruler_n and_o teacher_n fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n when_o you_o judge_v in_o a_o court_n together_o help_v one_o another_o agree_v together_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o ten_o brethren_n that_o hold_v together_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v nor_o overcome_v but_o when_o they_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o than_o they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v ruler_n judge_v right_a judgement_n for_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n in_o your_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o therefore_o judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n again_o you_o that_o be_v judge_n see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o man_n wisdom_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n count_v it_o to_o be_v foolishness_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o right_n which_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v right_a and_o consider_v matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_n right_a and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o when_o you_o so_o do_v again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o the_o people_n make_v strong_a your_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o again_o last_o i_o say_v to_o you_o daniel_n our_o minister_n be_v strong_a in_o your_o work_n as_o mat._n 5.14_o 16._o you_o must_v bring_v light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v that_o all_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n every_o preacher_n that_o make_v strong_a his_o work_n do_v bring_v precious_a pearl_n as_o matth._n 13.52_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o near_o to_o death_n i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o i_o be_o about_o 90_o year_n old_a i_o now_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n oh_o lord_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o 41._o antony_n he_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o be_v studious_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catechism_n so_o that_o he_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o after_o the_o war_n he_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o strong_a drink_n be_v often_o admonish_v and_o final_o cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o teacher_n his_o die_a speech_n follow_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o do_v now_o confess_v it_o i_o have_v long_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o i_o be_v a_o confess_v church-member_n yet_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n yet_o like_o a_o backslide_a hypocrite_n i_o be_v often_o drink_v love_n of_o strong_a drink_n be_v a_o lust_n i_o can_v not_o overcome_v though_o the_o church_n do_v often_o admonish_v i_o and_o i_o confess_v and_o they_o forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n though_o major_a gookins_n and_o mr._n eliot_n often_o admonish_v i_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o fall_v again_o now_o death_n call_v for_o i_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o prepare_v to_o die_v well_o i_o say_v to_o you_o daniel_n beware_v that_o you_o love_v not_o strong_a drink_n as_o i_o do_v and_o be_v thereby_o undo_v strengthen_v your_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o defile_v not_o your_o work_n as_o i_o do_v for_o i_o defile_v my_o teach_v by_o drunkenness_n again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o child_n forsake_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n go_v not_o to_o strange_a place_n where_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n but_o strong_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v both_o you_o and_o your_o child_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v well_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n i_o remember_v that_o word_n that_o say_v that_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o penitent_a by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n oh_o lord_n save_v and_o deliver_v i_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o i_o believe_v send_v thy_o angel_n when_o i_o die_v to_o bring_v my_o poor_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o save_v my_o poor_a sinful_a
god_n oh_o how_o be_o i_o fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n oh_o lord_n i_o solemn_o resolve_v against_o all_o my_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o murderer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o reign_v over_o i_o original_a sin_n the_o pollution_n of_o my_o own_o nature_n the_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v before_o i_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v have_v render_v i_o obnoxious_a to_o thy_o displeasure_n i_o beg_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n i_o shall_v now_o meditate_v on_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o wonder_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o object_n of_o elect_v love_n sure_a lord_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v one_o more_o vile_a than_o i_o be_o and_o one_o that_o will_v have_v carry_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o thy_o infinite_a love_n i_o consider_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o part_v with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o god_n shall_v contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o fall_v man_n and_o not_o for_o fall_v angel_n what_o a_o astonish_a amaze_a love_n be_v that_o that_o christ_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o poor_a as_o not_o to_o have_v where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o he_o come_v to_o enrich_v the_o world_n oh_o that_o sweet_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o than_o my_o thought_n be_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n that_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o love_n i_o can_v not_o but_o cry_v out_o and_o why_o i_o lord_n why_o i_o oh_o infinite_a free_a grace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v free_o choose_v whereas_o if_o god_n have_v but_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o one_o sin_n though_o but_o a_o sinful_a thought_n i_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o i_o tell_v christ_n dear_a jesus_n i_o can_v at_o this_o sacrament_n take_v a_o denial_n of_o thy_o gracious_a presence_n i_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o i_o can_v be_v content_v without_o he_o i_o bless_v thy_o name_n i_o have_v often_o enjoy_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o ordinance_n but_o now_o i_o will_v enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n than_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v all_o my_o grace_n grow_v and_o flourish_v i_o will_v have_v my_o sin_n utter_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o o_o bless_a jesus_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o here_o be_v my_o lust_n my_o pride_n my_o unbelief_n my_o want_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o base_a sin_n of_o my_o nature_n my_o disingenuous_a carriage_n towards_o thou_o here_o lord_n slay_v they_o before_o thou_o they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o thou_o shall_v rule_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n make_v over_o myself_o to_o be_v more_o entire_o god_n and_o i_o dare_v own_o upon_o review_n that_o i_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n this_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v my_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n lord_n say_v i_o if_o a_o smile_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o be_v the_o full_a and_o ravish_a view_n of_o thy_o love_n if_o a_o glimpse_n of_o my_o dear_a jesus_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o refresh_a what_o will_v the_o full_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o but_o my_o base_a heart_n be_v several_a time_n try_v to_o draw_v i_o from_o god_n o_o sure_o a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n will_v be_v unconceivable_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o be_o so_o continual_o harass_v with_o these_o corruption_n she_o write_v abundance_n of_o such_o meditation_n and_o ejaculation_n as_o these_o but_o here_o be_v all_o that_o her_o husband_n can_v ever_o get_v transcribe_v by_o these_o her_o memoirs_fw-fr and_o rules_n for_o holy_a live_n we_o not_o only_o see_v what_o a_o extraordinary_a wife_n she_o be_v for_o her_o husband_n say_v she_o full_o practise_v they_o but_o also_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o piety_n for_o certain_o never_o be_v there_o on_o a_o sickbed_n a_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o willing_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o either_o life_n or_o death_n she_o will_v often_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n o_o my_o dear_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o die_v but_o i_o can_v free_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n but_o you_o and_o at_o say_v so_o she_o will_v still_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n she_o say_v at_o another_o time_n sickness_n be_v no_o time_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n be_v my_o work_n now_o to_o do_v i_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o shall_v stop_v here_o for_o she_o need_v not_o borrow_a shade_n to_o set_v she_o off_o i_o need_v do_v no_o more_o than_o refer_v you_o to_o these_o memoir_n which_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a contexture_n of_o her_o own_o brain_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v she_o be_v mistress_z in_o the_o art_n of_o oblige_v in_o which_o she_o attain_v that_o sovereign_a perfection_n that_o she_o reign_v over_o all_o heart_n with_o who_o she_o do_v converse_v in_o a_o word_n she_o do_v consecrate_v herself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n than_o of_o hell_n itself_o in_o such_o a_o loose_a age_n as_o this_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a instance_n may_v perhaps_o be_v doubt_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n there_o be_v nothing_o insert_v in_o this_o relation_n of_o mrs._n l_o but_o what_o be_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n chap._n lii_o good_a husband_n remarkable_a hvsbands_n have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a as_o wife_n and_o more_o clearness_n of_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n ordinary_o to_o govern_v their_o passion_n and_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v excel_v the_o woman_n not_o only_o in_o prudence_n but_o in_o goodness_n and_o particular_o patience_n and_o so_o they_o do_v sometime_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o sir_n nathanael_n barnardiston_n seem_v here_o to_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o his_o conjugal_a love_n protection_n and_o full_a contentation_n and_o delight_n until_o he_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o mirror_n of_o matrimonial_a sweetness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v methuselah_n wife_n that_o she_o have_v nine_o husband_n in_o one_o for_o age_n and_o year_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o gentleman_n lady_n that_o she_o have_v nine_o husband_n in_o he_o alone_o for_o his_o aimable_fw-fr carriage_n and_o grace_n these_o be_v it_o be_v true_a act_v while_o he_o be_v live_v but_o he_o leave_v a_o testimonial_a in_o his_o will_n of_o his_o live_a affection_n after_o his_o own_o death_n over_o and_o above_o the_o marriage-covenant_n to_o show_v his_o endearedness_n of_o she_o by_o his_o affectionate_a remembrance_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v go_v see_v his_o life_n 2._o dominicus_n catalusius_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o lesbos_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n for_o the_o entire_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o wife_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a leprosy_n which_o make_v she_o appear_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rot_a carcase_n than_o a_o live_a body_n her_o husband_n not_o fear_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n nor_o fright_v with_o her_o horrible_a aspect_n nor_o distaste_v with_o the_o loathsome_a smell_v send_v forth_o by_o her_o filthy_a ulcer_n never_o forbid_v she_o either_o his_o board_n or_o bed_n but_o the_o true_a love_n he_o have_v towards_o she_o turn_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o he_o into_o security_n and_o pleasure_n lond._n theatr._n p._n 462._o fulgos_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 526._o 3._o ant._n wallaeus_n live_v most_o love_o with_o his_o wife_n they_o never_o break_v forth_o into_o anger_n or_o mutual_a brawl_v their_o mutual_a care_n be_v to_o please_v each_o other_o and_o by_o deed_n to_o prevent_v each_o other_n desire_n neither_o do_v wallaeus_n fear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o his_o dear_a wife_n shall_v die_v before_o him-for_a he_o use_v she_o not_o only_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n but_o for_o his_o constant_a companion_n what_o soever_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n or_o civil_a converse_n he_o acquaint_v she_o with_o it_o ask_v and_o often_o follow_v her_o advice_n for_o she_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o prudent_a woman_n clark_n eccles_n hist_o p._n 488._o 4._o mr._n eliot_n of_o new-england_n love_v prize_a and_o cherish_v that_o one_o wife_n which_o be_v give_v to_o
samuel_n fairclough_n at_o 13_o year_n of_o age_n upon_o hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o mr._n ward_n be_v concern_v zacheus_n his_o restitution_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o serious_a and_o devout_a as_o will_v be_v show_v under_o the_o chapter_n of_o restitution_n 23._o jabez-eliez_a russel_n son_n to_o william_n russel_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n the_o great_a london_n be_v remarkable_a in_o his_o life_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n in_o what_o they_o command_v he_o for_o his_o addict_a himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o great_a memory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o most_o of_o the_o memorable_a passage_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o person_n their_o action_n and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o to_o say_v no_o more_o his_o retentive_a faculty_n be_v so_o capacious_a that_o whatever_o he_o read_v he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o his_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o be_v both_o frequent_a and_o serious_a his_o frequent_a pray_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n fear_v sin_n great_o wish_v he_o have_v die_v when_o he_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o will_v be_v so_o glorious_a for_o i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o mother_n '_o prayer_n will_v do_v i_o more_o good_a and_o be_v better_a than_o sleep_n i_o be_o best_a when_o i_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o inquire_v after_o his_o sister_n name_n because_o as_o be_v suppose_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v know_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o he_o never_o see_v they_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n feb._n 19_o 71._o age_v 9_o year_n 2_o month_n and_o 6_o day_n see_v the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n 24._o mrs._n luce_n perrot_n late_a wife_n of_o mr._n rob._n perrot_n of_o london_n minister_n among_o her_o last_o speech_n have_v these_o i_o will_v not_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o have_v begin_v to_o seek_v god_n betimes_o he_o than_o take_v i_o off_o from_o other_o delight_n and_o carry_v i_o on_o step_n by_o step_n i_o than_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o i_o than_o think_v holiday_n a_o wearisomeness_n to_o i_o will_v sometime_o sit_v and_o see_v other_o play_v but_o take_v no_o delight_n therein_o for_o which_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o study_v divinity_n etc._n etc._n when_o child_n grow_v crooked_a at_o first_o they_o be_v hardly_o ever_o set_v straight_o again_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o print_a account_n of_o her_o speech_n p._n 1_o 2._o 25._o tho._n aquinas_n be_v report_v to_o have_v love_v his_o book_n so_o dear_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o constant_o to_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o miss_v it_o he_o will_v fall_v a_o cry_n pontan_n attic._n bellar._n 26._o susanna_n bickes_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o her_o age_n sept._n 1._o 1664._o of_o a_o pestilence_n at_o leyden_n the_o first_o night_n she_o be_v seize_v betake_v herself_o earnest_o to_o private_a prayer_n break_v forth_o into_o those_o word_n psal_n 119._o if_o thy_o law_n be_v not_o my_o delight_n i_o shall_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o sigh_v to_o god_n with_o her_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n she_o say_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o poor_a sinner_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n commend_v that_o text_n ps_n 55.23_o to_o her_o sorrowful_a parent_n and_o isaiah_n 49.15_o 16_o addding_n '_o o_o comfortable_a word_n for_o both_o mother_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o lord's-day_n she_o mind_v her_o father_n of_o have_v her_o name_n give_v up_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n say_v she_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righeeous_a avail_v much_o yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n for_o their_o safety_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n to_o visit_v she_o but_o rather_o cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o visit_n of_o other_o who_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v send_v unto_o she_o one_o of_o her_o visitant_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v take_v ill_o at_o church_n she_o weep_v bitter_o say_v to_o her_o father_n have_v i_o not_o matter_n enough_o for_o weep_v have_v hear_v but_o just_a now_o that_o domine_fw-la de_fw-la wâ—t_v be_v take_v sick_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o go_v home_o so_o ill_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a token_n for_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o smite_v a_o land_n or_o a_o city_n oftentimes_o he_o smite_v and_o remove_v their_o pastor_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o heart_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o live_v to_o behold_v the_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v and_o which_o i_o have_v help_v to_o procure_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o i_o therefore_o pray_v with_o david_n ps_n 25._o remember_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o trespass_n according_a to_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n remember_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord._n o_o how_o do_v i_o long_a even_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 42._o and_o ps_n 51._o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n which_o she_o enlarge_v upon_o much_o especial_o the_o 5_o verse_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o cite_v other_o text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o gen._n 5.3_o eccl._n 7.29_o etc._n etc._n she_o desire_v her_o father_n to_o go_v to_o domine_fw-la de_fw-fr wit_n and_o ardenois_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o learning_n and_o instruction_n she_o have_v receive_v by_o their_o catechise_n o_o that_o sweet_a catechise_n say_v she_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v always_o resort_v with_o gladness_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o without_o weariness_n until_o it_o be_v end_v i_o have_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a comfort_n and_o good_a and_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o the_o kermis_fw-la and_o idle_a holiday_n of_o play_n that_o i_o have_v grieve_v and_o be_v ashamed_a both_o for_o young_a and_o old_a people_n to_o see_v they_o so_o glad_a and_o mad_a upon_o vanity_n also_o dear_a father_n you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o my_o schoolmaster_n and_o school-mistress_n who_o teach_v i_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o my_o read_n profess_v that_o her_o parent_n carefulness_n for_o her_o education_n and_o instruction_n have_v be_v better_a to_o she_o than_o if_o they_o have_v provide_v ten_o thousand_o gilder_n of_o portion_n for_o she_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o text_n she_o comfort_v her_o parent_n as_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o add_v so_o ought_v you_o to_o comfort_v yourself_o after_o my_o death_n and_o say_v our_o child_n be_v well_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v well_o my_o dear_a mother_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o you_o must_v promise_v to_o i_o that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n so_o much_o for_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o you_o when_o i_o consider_v your_o grief_n for_o i_o and_o for_o my_o other_o sister_n and_o brother_n who_o be_v go_v through_o death_n before_o i_o and_o consider_v your_o neighbour_n who_o have_v lose_v she_o two_o son_n and_o have_v no_o more_o child_n you_o shall_v both_o of_o you_o promise_v i_o that_o you_o will_v comfort_v one_o another_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o job_n who_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 16.33_o etc._n etc._n o_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n i_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o feeble_a and_o weak_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v quiet_o fall_v asleep_a in_o his_o bosom_n mark_v 10.14_o 16._o i_o he_o here_o as_o a_o child_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o child_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o gracious_a arms._n o_o lord_n grace_n grace_n and_o not_o justice_n for_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o i_o can_v stand_v yea_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v in_o
be_v deceive_v but_o of_o perseverance_n itself_o we_o be_v uncertain_a discourse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o appendix_n contain_v his_o judgement_n in_o divers_a controvert_v point_n p._n 88_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o the_o profession_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n &_o c._n how_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n how_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o accord_n between_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o dr._n hammond_n which_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n now_o to_o cite_v at_o large_a and_o how_o with_o the_o experience_n and_o assurance_n of_o many_o christian_n 1._o the_o apprehension_n that_o death_n draw_v near_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o mr._n wilson_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o his_o society_n come_v to_o take_v she_o leave_v of_o he_o be_v about_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o maidstone_n he_o pleasant_o say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v you_o say_v good_a mrs._n crisp_n if_o i_o get_v the_o start_n if_o you_o and_o get_v to_o heaven_n before_o you_o get_v to_o dover_n when_o another_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o think_v of_o he_o she_o answer_v true_o sir_n i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o your_o father_n house_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o be_v good_a news_n indeed_o and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o laugh_v for_o joy_n see_v his_o life_n 2._o mr._n john_n janeway_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n stand_v by_o he_o say_v dear_a mother_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o earnest_o as_o ever_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o in_o my_o life_n that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o give_v i_o up_o to_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o hinder_v i_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o rest_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o your_o prayer_n lest_o they_o will_v pull_v one_o way_n and_o my_o another_o then_o turn_v to_o his_o brethren_n he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o my_o life_n any_o more_o you_o do_v i_o wrong_v if_o you_o do_v o_o the_o glory_n the_o unspeakable_a glory_n that_o i_o behold_v my_o heart_n be_v full_a my_o heart_n be_v full_a christ_n smile_v and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o smile_n can_v you_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o stop_v i_o who_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o complete_a and_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o keep_v i_o from_o my_o crown_n the_o arm_n of_o my_o bless_a saviour_n be_v open_a to_o embrace_v i_o the_o angel_n stand_v ready_a to_o carry_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o bosom_n o_o do_v you_o but_o see_v you_o will_v all_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o how_o long_o dear_a lord_n come_z lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o o_o why_o be_v his_o chariot-wheel_n so_o long_o a_o come_n see_v his_o life_n 3._o dr._n samuel_n winter_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n morning_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o loud_a voice_n call_v to_o his_o wife_n who_o lie_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o he_o say_v '_o sweetheart_n i_o have_v be_v this_o night_n converse_v with_o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o a_o rapture_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o this_o night_n the_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o choose_a one_o say_v further_o that_o he_o have_v study_v and_o thought_n that_o he_o know_v as_o much_o what_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v as_o another_o man_n but_o the_o now_o see_v that_o all_o the_o divine_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o night_n have_v give_v he_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o than_o ever_o former_o he_o have_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man._n with_o many_o other_o suchlike_a expression_n and_o he_o have_v his_o soul_n so_o wonderful_o elevate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v therein_o see_v his_o life_n 4._o mr._n samuel_n fairclough_n keep_v his_o bed_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n before_o his_o departure_n which_o he_o have_v long_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o the_o very_a day_n before_o his_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n some_o company_n be_v with_o he_o he_o express_v how_o much_o comfort_n he_o do_v then_o take_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o his_o saviour_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v give_v he_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o tell_v some_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v that_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n and_o be_v now_o disarm_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v see_v his_o life_n 5._o james_n bainham_n a_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fire_n his_o leg_n and_o arm_n half_o consume_v speak_v thus_o to_o the_o stander-by_n o_o you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v one_o for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n fox_n martyrol_n 6._o robert_n smith_n martyr_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n ready_a to_o be_v burn_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o think_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v show_v some_o token_n thereof_o and_o according_o when_o he_o be_v half_o burn_v all_o black_a with_o fire_n and_o cluster_v together_o on_o a_o lump_n like_o a_o black_a coal_n so_o that_o all_o think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a on_o a_o sudden_a he_o rise_v upright_o lift_v up_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o ibid._n clark_n examp._n vol._n 1._o c._n 39_o 7._o mr._n robert_n glover_n martyr_n be_v so_o sudden_o replenish_v with_o divine_a comfort_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o clap_v his_o hand_n together_o he_o call_v to_o his_o man_n say_v he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v and_o so_o die_v cheerful_o ibid._n 8._o mr._n john_n holland_n a_o faithful_a minister_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n call_v for_o a_o bible_n continue_v his_o meditation_n and_o exposition_n on_o rom._n 8._o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o say_v oh_o stay_v your_o read_n what_o brightness_n be_v this_o i_o see_v have_v you_o light_v up_o any_o candle_n a_o stander-by_n say_v no_o it_o be_v the_o sunshine_n for_o it_o be_v about_o five_o a_o clock_n in_o a_o clear_a summer_n evening_n sunshine_n say_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v my_o saviour's-shine_a now_o farewell_o world_n welcome_o heaven_n the_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v my_o heart_n o_o speak_v it_o when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o preach_v it_o at_o my_o funeral_n god_n deal_v familiar_o with_o man._n i_o feel_v his_o mercy_n i_o see_v his_o majesty_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n be_v know_v but_o i_o see_v thhing_n that_o be_v unutterable_a and_o be_v ravish_v in_o his_o spirit_n he_o roam_v towards_o heaven_n with_o a_o cheerful_a look_v and_o a_o soft_a sweet_a voice_n but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o understand_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n follow_v raise_v himself_o as_o jacob_n upon_o his_o staff_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o bless_a life_n with_o these_o bless_a word_n o_o what_o a_o happy_a change_n shall_v i_o make_v from_o night_n to_o day_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o solace_n from_o a_o factious_a world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a be_v oh_o my_o dear_a brethren_n sister_n and_o friend_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o leave_v you_o behind_o yet_o remember_v my_o death_n when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o what_o i_o now_o feel_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v feel_v ere_o you_o die_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v deal_v familiar_o with_o men._n and_o now_o thou_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v up_o elijah_n carry_v i_o to_o my_o happy_a hold._n and_o all_o you_o bless_a angel_n that_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o heaven_n bear_v i_o o_o bear_v i_o into_o the_o besom_n of_o my_o
fly_v away_o in_o this_o rapture_n from_o they_o all_o then_o lie_v down_o quiet_o in_o her_o bed_n she_o thus_o speak_v why_o be_v you_o all_o silent_a where_o be_v my_o minister_n sir_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o this_o late_a strange_a posture_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v mad_a no_o say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o it_o be_v say_v she_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o it_o surprise_v i_o at_o this_o morning_n before_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o i_o be_v alone_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o once_o before_o my_o death_n he_o will_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o i_o and_o give_v i_o some_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o brasen-gate_n of_o this_o hard_a heart_n of_o i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o present_o after_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v end_v your_o prayer_n this_o sudden_a fit_a of_o unsupportable_a joy_n and_o feel_v surprise_v i_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n do_v rush_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o contain_v myself_o but_o make_v that_o sudden_a outcry_n among_o you_o all_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v remember_v what_o i_o say_v only_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o case_n after_o i_o never_o despair_v of_o any_o how_o desperate_o miserable_a soever_o their_o case_n be_v which_o at_o worst_a can_v exceed_v i_o but_o use_v and_o apply_v the_o mean_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n i_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n o_o pray_v pray_v pray_v o_o give_v thanks_o for_o now_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v it_o about_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n she_o sudden_o fall_v into_o such_o another_o rapture_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a profess_v that_o her_o frail_a flesh_n be_v overcome_v with_o it_o next_o morning_n her_o mother_n find_v she_o dress_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a manner_n all_o in_o white_a she_o tell_v she_o as_o also_o mr._n dod_n and_o dr._n preston_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v so_o after_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o divers_a suitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o family_n and_o her_o father_n and_o thanks_o to_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o at_o prayer_n her_o hand_n fall_v and_o lip_n move_v she_o sink_v down_o in_o bed_n and_o resign_v up_o her_o spirit_n to_o god_n dr._n preston_n preach_v her_o funeral_n sermon_n see_v her_o life_n call_v mrs._n drake_n revive_v also_o clark_n life_n 11._o mrs._n katherine_n stub_n have_v make_v a_o most_o heavenly_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n at_o large_a with_o a_o sweet_a lively_a aimiable_a countenance_n red_a as_o the_o rose_n and_o most_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v she_o have_v no_o soon_o make_v a_o end_n but_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o bid_v she_o the_o combat_n upon_o which_o on_o a_o sudden_a she_o bend_v her_o brow_n she_o frown_v and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o angry_a stern_a and_o austere_a countenance_n as_o though_o she_o see_v some_o filthy_a some_o ugly_a displease_a thing_n the_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o speech_n follow_v how_o now_o satan_n what_o make_v thou_o here_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n servant_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o hellhound_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o i_o nor_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ever_o shall_v have_v i_o be_v now_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n yea_o satan_n i_o be_v choose_v a_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v get_v thou_o pack_v thou_o damn_a dog_n and_o go_v shake_v thy_o ear_n for_o in_o i_o thou_o have_v nought_o but_o what_o do_v thou_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n thou_o foul_a fiend_n ah_o that_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n both_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o i_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o and_o therefore_o satan_n i_o bequeath_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o not_o righteous_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n say_v john_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n objection_n o_o but_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n thou_o say_v and_o therefore_o in_o justice_n must_v needs_o condemn_v i_o answer_n i_o grant_v satan_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v in_o justice_n punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v punish_v already_o in_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v any_o fault_n twice_o i_o be_v and_o be_o a_o great_a debtor_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v that_o debt_n for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o require_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v satan_n avoid_v thou_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n avoid_v thou_o damn_a dog_n and_o tempt_v i_o no_o more_o for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o thou_o even_o the_o mighty_a and_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n who_o have_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n avoid_v therefore_o thou_o dastard_n avoid_v thou_o cowardly_a soldier_n remove_v thy_o siege_n and_o yield_v the_o field_n win_v and_o get_v thou_o pack_v or_o else_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o my_o grand_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n the_o valiant_a michael_n who_o beat_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o throw_v thou_o down_o into_o hellwith_o all_o thy_o hellish_a train_n and_o devilish_a crew_n she_o have_v scarce_o pronounce_v these_o last_o word_n but_o she_o fall_v sudden_o into_o a_o sweet_a smile_a laughter_n say_v now_o he_o be_v go_v now_o he_o be_v go_v do_v you_o not_o see_v he_o run_v like_o a_o coward_n and_o run_v away_o like_o a_o beat_a cock_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n and_o i_o have_v win_v the_o vistory_n even_o the_o garland_n and_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o not_o by_o my_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o keep_v i_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v by_o she_o say_v o_o will_v to_o god_n you_o see_v what_o i_o see_v for_o behold_v i_o see_v infinite_a million_o of_o most_o glorious_a angel_n stand_v about_o i_o with_o fiery_a chariot_n ready_a to_o defend_v i_o as_o they_o do_v the_o good_a prophet_n elias_n these_o holy_a angel_n these_o minister_a spirit_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o carry_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o be_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o for_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o by_o the_o might_n of_o christ_n have_v win_v the_o victory_n come_v sweet_a chrict_a come_v my_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n then_o sing_v a_o psalm_n most_o sweet_o and_o desire_v the_o 133th_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v before_o she_o to_o church_n and_o desire_v her_o husband_n not_o to_o mourn_v for_o she_o on_o a_o sudden_a she_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o look_v cheerful_o as_o though_o she_o have_v see_v some_o glorious_a sight_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o whole_a body_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o arm_n as_o though_o she_o will_v embrace_v some_o glorious_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v my_o good_a gaoler_n be_v come_v to_o let_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n o_o sweet_a death_n thou_o be_v welcome_a welcome_o sweet_a death_n never_o be_v there_o any_o guest_n so_o welcome_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v welcome_o the_o meslenger_n of_o everlasting_a life_n welcome_o the_o door_n and_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a glory_n welcome_o i_o say_v and_o thrice_o welcome_a my_o good_a goalor_n do_v thy_o office_n quick_o and_o set_v my_o soul_n at_o liberty_n strike_v sweet_a
the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n house_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o archiepiscopal_a consecration_n his_o chief_a motto_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o window_n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o ibid._n p._n 529._o 60._o archbishop_z abbot_z preach_v upon_o this_o his_o last_o text_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o first_o proposal_n whereof_o as_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n presage_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o so_o it_o prove_v his_o last_o farewel-sermon_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a fit_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o first_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o nature_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shut_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o sense_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o among_o other_o the_o judges_z be_v then_o at_o sarum_n in_o their_o circuit_n he_o comunicate_v most_o christian_n and_o grave_a advice_n insist_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o feel_v now_o in_o his_o extremity_n admonish_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o private_a and_o secret_a action_n as_o well_o as_o public_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o at_o the_o last_o which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n than_o what_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o beside_o at_o last_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o these_o word_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finish_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n for_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o thou_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v show_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o sure_a trust_n be_v in_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v for_o ever_o ibid._n p._n 550._o 61._o william_n cooper_n bear_v at_o edinburgh_n use_v these_o among_o other_o meditation_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n now_o my_o soul_n be_v glad_a for_o of_o all_o part_n of_o this_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o pioner_n to_o loose_v thou_o head_n foot_n milt_z and_z liver_n be_v fast_o fail_v yea_o the_o middle_a strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o stomach_n be_v weaken_a long_o ago_o arise_v make_v ready_a shake_v off_o thy_o fetter_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o body_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o see_v not_o my_o child_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n yet_o there_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o without_o my_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v a_o father_n death_n be_v somewhat_o dreary_a and_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o jordan_n between_o we_o and_o our_o canaan_n run_v furious_o but_o they_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o ark_n come_v let_v your_o anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o rock_n jesus_n let_v the_o end_n of_o the_o threefold_a cord_n be_v buckle_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o shall_v you_o go_v through_o he_o express_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o exchange_n this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a which_o he_o do_v anno_fw-la 1619._o ibid._n p._n 563._o 62._o andrew_n willet_n in_o a_o journey_n from_o london_n homeward_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o horse_n and_o be_v god_n prisoner_n for_o 9_o day_n together_o be_v so_o long_o confine_v to_o his_o bed_n where_o his_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o meditate_v upon_o the_o song_n of_o ezekiel_n isa_n 38._o his_o contemplation_n be_v take_v down_o in_o write_v by_o his_o son_n who_o then_o attend_v upon_o he_o two_o sabbath-day_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o conscionatory_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o bell_n toll_v for_o one_o near_a death_n he_o discourse_v with_o his_o wife_n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o both_o sing_v a_o hymn_n compose_v by_o himself_o which_o they_o usual_o every_o morning_n praise_v god_n with_o their_o spirit_n be_v thus_o raise_v they_o continue_v their_o melody_n and_o sing_v the_o 146_o psalm_n sometime_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o self-application_n till_o on_o a_o sudden_a fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n or_o groan_v he_o sink_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o little_a he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o that_o word_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ibid._n p._n 575._o 63._o mr._n bolton_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o quartan-ague_n and_o find_v his_o distemper_n get_v strength_n revise_v his_o will_n and_o have_v preach_v upon_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n he_o promise_v next_o to_o preach_v upon_o heaven_n the_o only_a four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o never_o preach_v more_o he_o often_o breathe_v forth_o these_o speech_n o_o when_o will_v this_o good_a hour_n come_v when_o shall_v i_o be_v dissolve_v when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o life_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n yet_o i_o infinite_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n in_o seal_v his_o ministry_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o call_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o bear_v his_o dissolution_n with_o a_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o child_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o his_o weakness_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o enough_o former_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v remember_v it_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n some_o of_o his_o neighbour_n move_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n alas_o say_v he_o do_v you_o look_v for_o that_o now_o from_o i_o who_o want_v breath_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o enough_o in_o my_o ministry_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v you_o i_o be_o by_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v hold_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o my_o soul_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o see_v some_o weep_a he_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v there_o be_v before_o one_o can_v die_v the_o very_a pag_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o few_o gaping_n for_o breath_n he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o my_o dissolution_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n then_o shake_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v short_o appear_v and_o a_o dear_a friend_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v much_o pain_n true_o no_o say_v he_o the_o great_a that_o i_o feel_v be_v your_o cold_a hand_n and_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a 60._o ibid._n p._n 591._o 64._o mr._n will_v whately_n in_o his_o sickness_n give_v heavenly_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o his_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o redemption_n of_o time_n reading_n hear_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n a_o minister_n pray_v with_o he_o that_o if_o his_o time_n be_v not_o expire_v god_n will_v restore_v he_o or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o pain_n etc._n etc._n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o towards_o heaune_n and_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o prayer_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n shut_v his_o eye_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 56._o a_o little_a before_o the_o civil_a war_n begin_v and_o before_o the_o sad_a desolation_n that_o befall_v the_o town_n of_o banbury_n in_o particular_a ibid._n p._n 599._o 65._o dr._n robert_n harris_n when_o
rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o my_o lord_n i_o profess_v myself_o a_o true_a and_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o wherein_o i_o be_v breed_v prosperity_n and_o happiness_n be_v ever_o to_o it_o and_o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o popery_n if_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n worth_n answer_v let_v i_o say_v true_o that_o from_o the_o time_n i_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n till_o this_o hour_n go_v up_o nine_o and_o forty_o i_o never_o have_v think_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o never_o any_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o suggest_v to_o i_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o saviour_n into_o who_o bosom_n i_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o enjoy_v those_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n i_o desire_v hearty_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o every_o man_n both_o for_o any_o rash_a or_o unadvised_a word_n or_o deed_n and_o desire_v your_o prayer_n and_o so_o my_o lord_n farewell_o farewell_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n lord_n strengthen_v my_o faith_n give_v i_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v and_o live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o happiness_n where_o every_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o every_o sad_a thought_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v this_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o soul_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v twice_o and_o with_o a_o low_a obeisance_n take_v his_o leave_n submit_v to_o the_o block_n the_o relat._n of_o his_o execut._n 113._o archbishop_z laud_v make_v this_o his_o last_o speech_n on_o the_o scaffold_n jan._n 10._o 1644._o good_a people_n this_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a time_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n hebr._n 12.2_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o my_o race_n and_o how_o i_o have_v look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o best_a know_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o here_o i_o find_v a_o cross_n a_o death_n of_o shame_n but_o the_o shame_n must_v be_v despise_v or_o no_o come_n to_o the_o right_n of_o god_n jesus_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v despise_v the_o shame_n for_o he_o i_o be_o go_v apace_o as_o you_o see_v towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n i_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n through_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o prophet_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o it_o he_o institute_v a_o passover_n for_o they_o a_o lamb_n it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n i_o shall_v obey_v and_o labour_n to_o digest_v the_o sour_a herb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n and_o i_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o the_o herb_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o hand_n that_o gather_v they_o but_o look_v only_o to_o he_o who_o institute_v that_o and_o govern_v these_o for_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o than_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o in_o love_n with_o this_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o i_o have_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n plentiful_o in_o i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v with_o my_o saviour_n that_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o not_o god_n will_n not_o i_o be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v most_o willing_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o please_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o sea_n yea_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v good_a people_n that_o when_o god_n servant_n be_v in_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n and_o aaron_n among_o they_o the_o egyptian_n which_o persecute_v they_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n drive_v they_o into_o that_o sea_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o water_n while_o they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o i_o know_v the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sea_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o i_o most_o humble_o thank_v my_o saviour_n for_o it_o my_o resolution_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o the_o imagination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o bleat_a of_o jeroboam_n calf_n in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o as_o for_o this_o people_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n miserable_o mislead_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a way_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o both_o will_v certain_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o myself_o i_o be_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n many_o way_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o i_o a_o poor_a penitent_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o sinner_n i_o have_v now_o upon_o this_o sad_a occasion_n ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o find_v among_o the_o many_o any_o one_o sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n by_o any_o know_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o hereby_o i_o charge_v nothing_o upon_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o they_o proceed_v upon_o proof_n by_o valuable_a witness_n i_o or_o any_o other_o innocent_a may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o i_o thank_v god_n though_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o sentence_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o be_o as_o quiet_a within_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o my_o life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o only_o the_o first_o archbishop_n but_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o die_v by_o a_o ordinance_n in_o parliament_n yet_o some_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v go_v this_o way_n though_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o elphegus_n be_v hurry_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o the_o dane_n 3._o and_o simon_n suabury_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o wat._n tyler_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o these_o st._n john_n baptist_n have_v his_o head_n dance_v off_o by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n and_o st._n cyprian_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n submit_v his_o head_n to_o a_o persecute_v sword_n many_o example_n great_a and_o good_a and_o they_o teach_v i_o patience_n for_o i_o hope_v my_o cause_n in_o heaven_n will_v look_v of_o another_o dye_n than_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o here_o and_o some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o these_o great_a man_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o also_o that_o my_o charge_n as_o foul_a as_o it_o be_v make_v look_v like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n against_o st._n paul_n act._n 25.3_o for_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n religion_n and_o like_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n act._n 6.14_o for_o break_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v i._n e._n law_n and_o religion_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n v._o 13._o but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v i_o then_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n stephen_n no_o far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o only_o raise_v a_o comfort_n to_o myself_o that_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v at_o in_o their_o time_n as_o i_o be_o now_o and_o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o he_o who_o help_v on_o this_o accusation_n against_o st._n stephen_n do_v after_o all_o fall_v under_o the_o very_a same_o himself_n yea_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a clamour_n that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o popery_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pharisee_n say_v against_o christ_n himself_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la
practice_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n i_o die_v depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o eternal_a salvation_n his_o blessing_n be_v with_o you_o all_o farewell_o to_o thou_o poor_a england_n farewell_o 16._o mr._n josias_n askew_n letter_n to_o his_o father_n honour_a father_n i_o not_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v my_o gratitude_n know_v to_o you_o for_o all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o save_v a_o poor_a vain_a perish_v and_o troublesome_a life_n and_o see_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v desire_v you_o both_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o this_o happy_a day_n of_o my_o departure_n from_o this_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n home_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o my_o god_n and_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o i_o in_o and_z through_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o can_v bold_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o wellgrounded_n confidence_n in_o he_o my_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o company_n i_o be_o disturb_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o my_o last_o breath_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o constant_a in_o his_o fear_n in_o this_o day_n of_o great_a temptation_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v you_o to_o his_o glory_n where_o we_o shall_v once_o more_o unite_v in_o praise_v without_o interruption_n or_o distraction_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n until_o which_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o comfortable_a refresh_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o son_n josias_n askew_n pray_v remember_v i_o to_o all_o with_o joy_n the_o account_v his_o friend_n give_v of_o he_o to_o prevent_v your_o further_a trouble_n in_o sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v you_o know_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o my_o dear_a cousin_n have_v have_v his_o pardon_n seal_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n sing_v hallelujah_n salvation_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o god_n do_v so_o carry_v he_o through_o to_o drink_v that_o bitter_a cup_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o spectator_n notwithstanding_o the_o terrible_a sight_n he_o see_v at_o the_o place_n of_o suffer_v and_o so_o vehement_o as_o he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o discompose_v he_o or_o alter_v his_o countenance_n for_o he_o continue_v with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n to_o the_o last_o and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v it_o he_o be_v like_o one_o wrap_v up_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o heart_n there_o and_o his_o eye_n fix_v thereon_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v be_v there_o it_o will_v have_v drive_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n from_o your_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o deportment_n and_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o remember_v his_o duty_n to_o you_o both_o and_o leave_v paul_n blessing_n with_o you_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n his_o love_n to_o his_o dear_a sister_n he_o desire_v she_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o will_v have_v write_v more_o to_o you_o and_o to_o his_o sister_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o sentence_n that_o he_o want_v opportunity_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o say_v gentleman_n now_o i_o be_o go_v and_o it_o be_v the_o time_n i_o much_o long_v for_o i_o will_v not_o change_v with_o he_o that_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o i_o for_o a_o world_n i_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o see_v his_o courage_n it_o do_v very_o much_o encourage_v i_o though_o i_o never_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n with_o my_o eye_n 17._o the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n holway_n before_o and_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n at_o warham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n he_o live_v in_o lime_n where_o the_o duke_n land_v and_o appear_v in_o arm_n at_o that_o time_n until_o his_o captain_n leave_v he_o then_o take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n and_o go_v with_o he_o until_o the_o king_n proclamation_n come_v forth_o that_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n before_o some_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o four_o day_n after_o and_o take_v a_o certificate_n for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o have_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n which_o this_o person_n do_v though_o one_o day_n too_o late_o he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o much_o courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o mr._n tiller_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o settle_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v in_o the_o cart_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o trooper_n be_v just_a behind_o the_o cart_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o show_v like_o brave_a fellow_n but_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v to_o have_v my_o life_n for_o fight_v the_o best_a five_o of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o question_v it_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o and_o other_o man_n blood_n will_v be_v revenge_v one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o say_v forgive_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o my_o poor_a soul_n pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n 18._o the_o last_o speech_n and_o prayer_n of_o mr._n matthews_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v to_o see_v his_o wife_n weep_v and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o passion_n for_o he_o which_o draw_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o take_v she_o in_o his_o arm_n say_v my_o dear_a prithee_o do_v not_o disturb_v i_o at_o this_o time_n but_o endeavour_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o although_o thy_o husband_n be_v go_v from_o thou_o yet_o i_o trust_v god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o sure_o my_o dear_a you_o will_v make_v my_o passage_n into_o eternity_n more_o troublesome_a than_o otherwise_o if_o you_o thus_o lament_v and_o take_v on_o for_o i_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o thy_o tender_a love_n towards_o i_o but_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v so_o much_o for_o my_o advantage_n as_o your_o loss_n can_v parallel_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o my_o jesus_n be_v satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v o_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o embrace_v she_o he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o she_o and_o prepare_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o be_v come_v he_o with_o a_o very_a modest_a sober_a compose_a frame_n of_o spirit_n stand_v while_o he_o see_v several_a execute_v before_o he_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v he_o thus_o speak_v dear_a countryman_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n o_o i_o wonder_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a one_o towards_o another_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v heretofore_o that_o england_n can_v never_o be_v ruin_v but_o by_o herself_o which_o now_o i_o frear_n be_v a_o do_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o poor_a england_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o forget_v one_o another_o infirmity_n have_v mercy_n o_o lord_n on_o i_o give_v i_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o will._n comfort_n my_o dear_a and_o sorrowful_a wife_n be_v a_o husband_n unto_o she_o stand_v by_o she_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n let_v she_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o men._n preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o popery_n find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o its_o deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n and_o give_v all_o man_n
that_o occur_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o common_a observation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o for_o bare_a contemplation_n only_o but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v as_o natural_a genuine_a and_o reasonable_a deduction_n for_o practice_n as_o possible_a be_v please_v then_o to_o contemplate_v awhile_o with_o i_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o thence_o make_v conjecture_n at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o all_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v improper_a certain_o to_o ascend_v pisgah_n by_o degree_n we_o may_v see_v the_o outward_a skirt_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o we_o can_v get_v to_o the_o top_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a hemisphere_n to_o leave_v the_o star_n whilst_o we_o make_v enquity_n after_o all_o the_o invisible_a host_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o we_o either_o as_o friend_n or_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v attempt_v in_o the_o follow_a survey_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a world_n where_o those_o dii_fw-la medioxami_fw-la intermediate_n agent_n be_v employ_v as_o reporter_n and_o transporters_n monitor_n courier_n apparitor_n guardian_n adversary_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a whilst_o we_o live_v here_o to_o peep_v out_o of_o our_o prison_n and_o take_v acquaintance_n in_o what_o degree_n lawful_o we_o can_v with_o angel_n and_o naked_a spirit_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o our_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n to_o they_o and_o concernment_n with_o they_o we_o be_v oblige_v so_o far_o we_o must_v do_v it_o or_o we_o be_v not_o only_o disingenuous_a but_o blind_a to_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o why_o do_v the_o almighty_a use_n to_o frequent_o and_o remarkable_o in_o the_o world_n those_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providence_n if_o we_o may_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o take_v acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o spiritual_a train_n and_o family_n or_o be_v they_o so_o mighty_a strange_a and_o foreign_a to_o our_o nature_n or_o so_o very_o far_o above_o we_o that_o we_o must_v run_v away_o like_o people_n affright_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n to_o hide_v from_o all_o such_o apparition_n in_o corner_n of_o thick_a darkness_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o those_o angelical_a creature_n as_o to_o suppress_v all_o those_o occurrence_n of_o history_n all_o those_o conspicuous_a remark_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n wherein_o their_o footstep_n be_v plain_o visible_a not_o only_o to_o their_o grief_n and_o dishonour_n but_o to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o i_o humble_o conceive_v we_o may_v safe_o climb_v our_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la to_o the_o veil_n that_o interpose_v between_o we_o and_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o no_o far_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o the_o angel_n guard_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n till_o we_o be_v get_v safe_a into_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o glory_n which_o now_o we_o little_o know_v or_o comprehend_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v sweet_o surprise_v and_o brave_o entertain_v with_o joyous_a company_n and_o glorious_a object_n and_o tread_v not_o only_o the_o moon_n but_o all_o the_o starry_a globe_n under_o our_o foot_n in_o my_o essay_n on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n my_o design_n be_v to_o take_v measure_n by_o the_o sublimity_n of_o our_o aspect_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o my_o thought_n both_o these_o seem_v natural_o dispose_v to_o determine_v my_o choice_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n that_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o present_a discourse_n leave_v this_o globe_n of_o earth_n the_o very_a sediment_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o most_o dreggy_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o future_a thought_n and_o meditation_n and_o because_o in_o all_o our_o disquisition_n and_o action_n we_o ought_v to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o main_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o situation_n 4._o the_o star_n and_o planet_n 5._o other_o inferior_a appurtenance_n comet_n thunder_n lightning_z air_n wind_n storm_n and_o tempest_n hail_o rain_n snow_n and_o frost_n extraordinary_a sign_n and_o apparition_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o continuation_n of_o they_o 7._o their_o extensiveness_n and_o universality_n and_o last_o because_o among_o all_o these_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a most_o conspicuous_a and_o most_o glorious_a body_n i_o shall_v assign_v a_o particular_a meditation_n upon_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a luminary_n by_o itself_o but_o so_o i_o shall_v manage_v my_o discourse_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n as_o to_o intermix_v it_o all_o along_o with_o practical_a remark_n and_o inference_n as_o account_v it_o but_o a_o poor_a exercise_n to_o expend_v our_o best_a thought_n upon_o barren_a speculation_n 1._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o heaven_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o supreme_a imperial_a part_n not_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a sense_n but_o the_o outward_a low_a visible_a part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n those_o part_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o how_o great_a these_o be_v you_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a certain_o to_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v very_o great_a that_o we_o all_o know_v so_o vast_a that_o they_o comprehend_v within_o the_o cavity_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a universe_n beside_o all_o the_o earth_n sea_n air_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o astronomer_n say_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n be_v 1960_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o magnitude_n be_v wonderful_a past_o our_o fathom_n and_o enough_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o subtle_a diaphonous_a nature_n that_o it_o will_v not_o terminate_v our_o sight_n a_o man_n may_v see_v through_o it_o if_o the_o distance_n do_v not_o hinder_v more_o thin_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o air_n itself_o clear_a than_o the_o crystal_n or_o the_o fine_a glass_n ezek._n 1.22_o rev._n 21.11_o rev._n 4.6_o so_o immutable_a that_o for_o near_o upon_o 6000_o year_n it_o have_v not_o be_v impair_v or_o decay_v or_o alter_v with_o continual_a exercise_n and_o motion_n every_o thing_n here_o below_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v the_o outward_a and_o courser_n arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n suffer_v no_o damage_n even_o stone_n and_o monument_n in_o this_o low_a world_n die_v with_o age_n the_o post_n and_o pillar_n the_o outward_a scaffold_n of_o the_o world_n above_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a architect_n immortal_a i_o mean_v so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v endamage_v they_o till_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o the_o near_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o more_o pure_a firm_a and_o last_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v if_o the_o outward_a heaven_n be_v such_o what_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o if_o terminate_v in_o any_o place_n lie_v beyond_o they_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o tread_v that_o floor_n those_o arch_n under_o foot_n what_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o make_v they_o and_o look_n after_o they_o the_o figure_n also_o be_v very_o wonderful_a so_o vast_o great_a and_o yet_o exact_o round_a without_o any_o unevenness_n or_o angle_n and_o turn_n of_o a_o perfect_a circular_a figure_n circulus_fw-la say_fw-la the_o philosopher_n est_fw-la divinum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o the_o egyptian_n portray_v one_o of_o their_o divinity_n name_v kneph_n as_o a_o beautiful_a man_n with_o feather_n on_o his_o head_n a_o girdle_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o egg_n the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v adore_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o power_n and_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o figure_n so_o capacious_a as_o the_o round_a one_o because_o as_o i_o say_v it_o admit_v no_o corner_n no_o unevenness_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o god_n without_o any_o infirmity_n or_o defect_n how_o great_a then_o in_o power_n
that_o they_o may_v well_o school_n and_o catechise_v some_o of_o our_o old_a professor_n grey-haired_a christian_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n now_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o lesson_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o contemplation_n and_o study_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n write_v by_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n seneca_n isocrates_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o preach_v in_o our_o pulpit_n be_v enough_o to_o fill_v some_o number_n of_o year_n with_o sermon_n strong_a enough_o for_o our_o auditor_n of_o the_o low_a form_n and_o convictive_a enough_o to_o shame_v the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o into_o blush_v and_o confusion_n read_v over_o but_o the_o roman_a twelve_o table_n plato_n republic_n the_o law_n of_o the_o several_a heathen_a nation_n about_o religion_n sobriety_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o will_v find_v reason_n to_o fear_n lest_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n the_o greek_a scythian_a and_o barbarian_a will_v escape_v better_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o many_o of_o christendom_n that_o have_v both_o the_o book_n wide_o open_a before_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o 3._o what_o may_v they_o learn_v answ_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n except_o those_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o our_o misery_n viz._n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o only_a supreme_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n infinite_a in_o the_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n prayer_n praise_n obedience_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o affection_n one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o save_v we_o one_o that_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o excellent_a reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o action_n in_o the_o other_o world_n all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v have_v discern_v by_o their_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o only_a the_o frontispiece_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v but_o use_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o much_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o learn_v but_o teach_v and_o make_v a_o public_a and_o stout_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n the_o existence_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o divine_a governance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o substance_n the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n distinct_a place_n and_o time_n of_o worship_n priest_n and_o priestly_a maintenance_n and_o atonement_n and_o purification_n and_o something_o like_o the_o dedicate_a of_o their_o infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n with_o secret_a devotion_n and_o family-worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v public_a in_o the_o temple_n all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o except_v only_o some_o few_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n refer_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o especial_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o our_o two_o sacrament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o religion_n demonstrable_a by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o what_o practical_a deduction_n may_v be_v make_v from_o hence_o how_o great_a be_v god_n a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a fabric_n will_v direct_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o point_n viz._n a_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o he_o have_v show_v his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o feature_n there_o appear_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o do_v not_o fill_v our_o apprehension_n with_o a_o pregnant_a and_o awful_a conceit_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n give_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o round_a world_n have_v scope_n enough_o for_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_a both_o have_v a_o book_n large_a and_o voluminous_a enough_o be_v wide_o open_a before_o they_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o study_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n who_o that_o consider_v a_o while_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n how_o he_o must_v stretch_v his_o compass_n over_o the_o whole_a universe_n how_o he_o must_v mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n and_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n and_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a orb_n and_o extend_v every_o globe_n with_o the_o present_a thought_n and_o hang_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n upon_o nothing_o and_o this_o in_o the_o exact_a order_n and_o perfection_n that_o no_o remarkable_a fault_n shall_v appear_v in_o 6000_o year_n in_o any_o part_n of_o all_o this_o magnificent_a building_n who_o that_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a architect_n shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 8.1_o 9_o o_o lord_n our_o lird_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o what_o little_a low_a worthless_a creature_n be_v we_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o excellent_a handiwork_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a palace_n who_o can_v make_v heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v yet_o place_v his_o affection_n so_o much_o on_o such_o little_a silly_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v psal_n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o shall_v i_o speak_v my_o opinion_n free_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o especial_o the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o astonish_v proud_a man_n into_o a_o religious_a admiration_n of_o his_o god_n and_o a_o humble_a detestation_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a frame_n and_o temper_v which_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o devout_a affection_n isa_n 66.1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n 3._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o we_o all_o os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a etc._n etc._n if_o god_n do_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o thereby_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o invisible_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o voice_n and_o make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o their_o language_n the_o curious_a spectator_n look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o examine_v every_o particular_a there_o quidni_fw-la quaerat_fw-la scit_fw-la illa_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinere_fw-la tunc_fw-la contemnit_fw-la domicilii_fw-la prioris_fw-la angustias_fw-la seneca_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o what_o be_v all_o the_o distance_n from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o indies_n but_o a_o voyage_n of_o a_o very_a few_o day_n if_o thou_o sail_v with_o a_o good_a
about_o the_o judgement_n of_o sodom_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n to_o balaam_n to_o joshua_n gideon_n manaoh_n elijah_n to_o our_o saviour_n often_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o philip_n to_z cornelius_z to_o st._n peter_n so_o that_o we_o may_v upon_o the_o whole_a conclude_v safe_o that_o angel_n be_v minister_n ordinary_o employ_v about_o the_o concernment_n of_o we_o man_n especial_o for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v a_o love_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a difference_n be_v our_o soul_n be_v young_a brother_n bear_v last_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n both_o spirit_n both_o immortal_a both_o intelligent_a both_o able_a to_o exist_v and_o live_v and_o act_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o dull_a organical_a body_n both_o active_a busy_a creature_n and_o both_o accomplish_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o these_o angel_n tho'_o of_o a_o different_a species_n from_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o we_o man_n have_v a_o dear_a affection_n for_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o their_o probation_n for_o eternity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spend_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v upon_o they_o the_o angel_n of_o both_o world_n be_v competitor_n for_o they_o and_o the_o rivalry_n be_v importunate_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v court_v with_o much_o eagerness_n and_o contention_n on_o both_o hand_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n tug_v hard_o and_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o those_o who_o be_v immerse_v deep_a in_o flesh_n and_o prefer_v the_o ditty_n pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o light_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n will_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o those_o impure_a fiend_n a_o man_n can_v be_v at_o his_o duty_n but_o a_o devil_n be_v at_o his_o elbow_n if_o he_o go_v to_o church_n satan_n will_v meet_v he_o there_o too_o job_n 1_o jesus_n himself_o shall_v not_o escape_v without_o a_o assault_n and_o after_o extraordinary_a devotion_n also_o and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v many_o so_o they_o that_o stand_v our_o friend_n be_v many_o too_o psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o short_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o wager_n stake_v down_o between_o these_o two_o divide_a opposite_a army_n and_o the_o battle_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o victory_n doubtful_a iii_o the_o angel_n assist_v in_o our_o second_o birth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o our_o three_o likewise_o they_o help_v on_o our_o conversion_n and_o they_o rejoice_v at_o it_o luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.3_o 7._o in_o a_o word_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o guard_n appoint_v he_o of_o the_o angelical_a host_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o his_o life_n menander_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v that_o every_o man_n from_o his_o nativity_n have_v his_o peculiar_a daemon_n assign_v he_o for_o his_o conduct_n the_o egyptian_n and_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_n assign_v three_o many_o christian_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o mahometan_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o one_o or_o more_o for_o that_o purpose_n however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o allow_v we_o a_o strong_a guard_n for_o our_o safe_a convoy_n through_o the_o temptation_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v to_o seduce_v and_o ruin_v we_o and_o if_o the_o angel_n as_o some_o believe_v take_v we_o at_o the_o first_o gate_n of_o our_o nativity_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o second_o of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o birth_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v be_v want_v to_o we_o at_o the_o last_o our_o birth_n of_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v but_o very_o meet_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v have_v some_o such_o assistant_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n upon_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o its_o place_n of_o eternal_a abide_v tot_o he_o mansion_n and_o company_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o the_o like_a case_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v some_o of_o those_o people_n present_a that_o be_v already_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n when_o the_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o there_o must_v be_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o those_o spiritual_a people_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o introduce_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o depart_a spirit_n we_o may_v not_o be_v incorporate_v into_o any_o society_n or_o admit_v to_o any_o court_n without_o some_o such_o friend_n relate_v to_o that_o society_n or_o that_o court_n to_o introduce_v and_o bring_v we_o thither_o and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o when_o once_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a mansion_n emancipate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o dispeople_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o converse_v with_o corporeal_a being_n the_o change_n will_v look_v mighty_a strange_a and_o amaze_a and_o the_o naked_a spirit_n will_v be_v at_o first_o very_o modest_a and_o unskilful_a to_o appear_v immediate_o and_o intrude_v hasty_o and_o without_o company_n into_o that_o spiritual_a corporation_n why_o tho'_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o corpreal_n prison_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o much_o great_a light_n and_o intelligence_n and_o know_v more_o and_o see_v more_o clear_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v when_o it_o only_o peep_v through_o the_o keyhole_n of_o the_o prison-door_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n it_o ever_o appear_v upon_o that_o ground_n or_o ever_o see_v such_o people_n and_o its_o acquaintance_n be_v so_o new_a its_o introduction_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o beside_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v on_o this_o side_n canaan_n the_o enemy_n be_v at_o his_o heel_n whilst_o not_o possess_v actual_o of_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n the_o evil_a spirit_n challenge_v he_o for_o their_o own_o and_o threaten_v to_o arrest_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o again_o we_o find_v 5._o the_o proposition_n true_a in_o fact_n the_o angel_n attend_v lazarus_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n we_o find_v the_o angel_n attend_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n we_o find_v abundance_n of_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o modern_a age_n of_o die_v people_n sublimate_v to_o that_o pitch_n and_o their_o soul_n so_o elevate_v and_o refine_a that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o spiritual_a harbinger_n and_o guard_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o house_n of_o clay_n be_v pull_v down_o or_o themselves_o turn_v out_o god_n do_v sometime_o whether_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o to_o cheer_v it_o with_o a_o cordial_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o we_o that_o remain_v alive_a put_v die_a man_n sometime_o in_o a_o rapture_n and_o present_v they_o with_o a_o scene_n of_o spirit_n array_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n tertullian_n call_v the_o angel_n evocatores_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o caller_n forth_o of_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o show_v to_o they_o paraturam_fw-la diversorii_fw-la the_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o good_a man_n be_v both_o call_v out_o and_o convey_v away_o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n or_o two_o gregory_n the_o great_a tell_v of_o a_o boy_n ill_o educate_v by_o a_o ill_a father_n of_o a_o vicious_a
when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o i_o can_v say_v the_o one_o half_n will_v not_o be_v tell_v you_o but_o this_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o promise_v if_o i_o do_v not_o make_v it_o out_o by_o sober_a reason_n to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o reasonable_a spirit_n a_o man_n that_o be_v humble_a enough_o and_o impartial_o willing_a to_o believe_v truth_n to_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o reward_n be_v 1._o great_a 2._o certain_a i_o say_v reader_n if_o i_o make_v not_o this_o out_o by_o sober_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o credible_a then_o say_v either_o first_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v back_v with_o but_o a_o cold_a encouragement_n or_o which_o will_v be_v more_o favourable_a that_o i_o be_o very_o unskilful_a in_o the_o managery_n but_o i_o do_v hope_n so_o to_o explain_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o joy_n beyond_o be_v worth_a our_o seek_n tho'_o it_o cost_v we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v require_v from_o we_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v upon_o our_o serious_a enquiry_n to_o be_v both_o great_a and_o certain_a exceed_v great_a and_o very_o certain_a then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v add_v courage_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o strength_n to_o our_o devotion_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o work_v hard_a in_o consideration_n of_o our_o wage_n i_o remember_v st._n augustine_n tell_v of_o himself_o that_o go_v about_o to_o write_v to_o st._n hierom_n that_o very_a day_n on_o which_o hierom_n die_v as_o it_o prove_v on_o a_o sudden_a he_o see_v a_o light_n break_v into_o his_o study_n and_o perceive_v the_o room_n perfume_v with_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o he_o think_v o_o austin_n what_o be_v thou_o go_v to_o do_v to_o put_v the_o sea_n into_o a_o little_a vessel_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v cease_v from_o their_o perpetual_a motion_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n unless_o thou_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o as_o now_o i_o do_v we_o be_v reader_n upon_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o another_o world_n which_o we_o never_o see_v especial_o of_o such_o a_o world_n as_o that_o be_v whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o this_o be_v but_o more_o especial_o yet_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a indeed_o if_o we_o not_o only_o walk_v with_o our_o body_n on_o this_o earth_n but_o stoop_v low_a with_o our_o soul_n towards_o hell_n than_o the_o great_a gulf_n between_o will_v make_v the_o prospect_n dark_a to_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o difficult_a and_o even_o impossible_a to_o see_v so_o far_o with_o such_o weak_a faculty_n the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n there_o be_v requisite_a the_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o believe_v it_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n tell_v with_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o natural_a reason_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o fine_a description_n of_o a_o utopia_n or_o the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o man_n will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o seek_v after_o it_o as_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o a_o romantic_a fiction_n well_o reader_n think_v of_o it_o how_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v begin_v i._o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n do_v mean_a great_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v from_o several_a topic_n 1._o the_o preparation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o place_n 4._o the_o company_n 5._o the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n for_o it_o 6._o the_o author_n and_o design_n 1._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o guess_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o solemnity_n feast_n triumph_n building_n any_o extraordinary_a work_n by_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v aforehand_o in_o order_n thereunto_o whereas_o little_a work_n require_v little_a preparation_n if_o this_o rule_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n we_o have_v this_o argument_n here_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o building_n be_v set_v from_o eternity_n the_o counsel_n be_v take_v up_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v our_o saviour_n be_v intentional_o provide_v before_o we_o have_v actual_o sin_v nay_o before_o adam_n be_v actual_o create_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o thus_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v provide_v from_o etenrity_n god_n who_o see_v beforehand_o that_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n will_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o put_v he_o into_o the_o world_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o his_o fall_n and_o this_o remedy_n not_o provide_v without_o the_o concurrent_a assent_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o as_o he_o select_v christ_n so_o early_o for_o our_o messiah_n so_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o beside_o consider_v what_o a_o brave_a world_n he_o make_v for_o man_n before_o he_o create_v he_o what_o power_n and_o faculty_n he_o create_v he_o with_o what_o a_o paradise_n he_o put_v he_o in_o and_o there_o set_v he_o down_o vest_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o his_o happiness_n all_o the_o creature_n beside_o be_v but_o attendant_n to_o wait_v upon_o man_n man_z for_o god_n observe_v here_o a_o messiah_n provide_v from_o eternity_n for_o man_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v fall_v the_o mercy_n of_o election_n contrive_v beforehand_o for_o such_o as_o will_v accept_v it_o a_o whole_a world_n provide_v fill_v with_o variety_n of_o creature_n all_o excellent_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o put_v in_o admirable_a order_n and_o at_o last_o man_n a_o little_a be_v usher_v upon_o the_o stage_n with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n for_o job_n 38.7_o those_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o at_o this_o solemnity_n all_o this_o low_a world_n be_v but_o a_o theatre_n for_o man_n to_o act_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o eternity_n and_o eden_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o man_n design_v thither_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o journey_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o upon_o his_o journey_n just_o enter_v his_o sojourn_v state_n no_o soon_o scarce_o be_v man_n come_v hither_o but_o he_o fall_v soul_o and_o expose_v himself_o and_o posterity_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o have_v god_n be_v lay_v out_o himself_o for_o we_o by_o providence_n promise_n threaten_n judgement_n mercy_n variety_n of_o dispensation_n diversity_n of_o administration_n by_o law_n by_o gospel_n by_o angel_n by_o man_n by_o prophet_n by_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o circumcision_n and_o passover_n by_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o extraordinary_a miracle_n by_o such_o manifold_a method_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o conducive_a to_o our_o future_a glory_n that_o it_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n enough_o to_o cloy_v you_o to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o furniture_n of_o this_o wide_a vast_a universe_n all_o the_o lustre_n and_o transaction_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o these_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n ahve_v be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a preparation_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o nay_o hell_n itself_o the_o infernal_a tophet_n ordain_v of_o old_a be_v make_v for_o this_o uâ—â—y_a purpose_n for_o a_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n to_o remove_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n into_o which_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v be_v offensive_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o good_a if_o god_n shall_v do_v violence_n to_o his_o justice_n to_o admit_v they_o there_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o we_o ourselves_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o elect_n but_o predestinate_v redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o have_v create_v some_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o some_o vessel_n of_o gold_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o order_n to_o it_o our_o sin_n after_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n be_v but_o like_o the_o cold_a stormy_a and_o cloudy_a day_n of_o winter_n which_o will_v make_v the_o summer_n more_o welcome_a and_o pleasant_a and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v fetch_v honey_n out_o of_o this_o lion_n to_o who_o much_o be_v
then_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o one_o entire_a eternal_a scene_n infinite_a glory_n display_v in_o paraphrase_n you_o shall_v see_v then_o what_o a_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o you_o have_v see_v the_o beauty_n order_n and_o excellence_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o wonder_v and_o say_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n of_o solomon_n house_n the_o report_v you_o hear_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o low_a world_n be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n it_o will_v quit_v cost_v to_o suffer_v daily_a torment_n yea_o to_o endure_v hell_n itself_o for_o some_o time_n to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o this_o world_n be_v strew_v with_o variety_n of_o comfort_n very_o pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n but_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o curtain_n draw_v and_o can_v we_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sight_n worth_a all_o this_o world_n and_o more_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o sinner_n into_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god._n thus_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a now_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v use_v already_o to_o prove_v the_o joy_n great_a be_v of_o some_o validity_n and_o tendency_n to_o prove_v they_o certain_a if_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o make_n from_o eternity_n to_o the_o present_a time_n by_o decree_n creation_n providence_n redemption_n sanctification_n variety_n of_o dispensation_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o power_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v then_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o will_v not_o be_v frustrate_a in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v all_o mistake_v in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o err_v in_o such_o company_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v with_o some_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a some_o will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o certain_a as_o i_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o i_o go_v on_o 1._o god_n have_v promise_v it_o dan._n 12.2_o 3._o mat._n 5.8_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 2._o but_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o have_v swear_v by_o his_o life_n and_o be_v that_o if_o the_o future_a glory_n be_v not_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o his_o default_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v his_o part_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 33.11_o 3._o he_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o very_a solemn_a covenant_n with_o we_o by_o baptism_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o too_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therein_o have_v avow_v to_o we_o before_o witness_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o god_n to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o we_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o prove_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o great_a and_o very_o certain_a with_o such_o argument_n as_o i_o can_v answer_v myself_o and_o i_o suppose_v nor_o you_o neither_o such_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o lame_a man_n run_v a_o coward_n fight_v a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o heavy_a sluggard_n rouse_v up_o shake_v himself_o and_o be_v religious_a in_o earnest_n enough_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n leave_v his_o wicked_a course_n the_o miser_n his_o bag_n and_o the_o martyr_n his_o body_n oh_o that_o joy_n o_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o say_v of_o the_o young_a lord_n harrington_n to_o sit_v on_o throne_n with_o robe_n of_o white_a and_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o live_v like_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o feel_v no_o hunger_n thirst_v pain_n sickness_n death_n more_o to_o have_v our_o body_n glorify_v and_o our_o nature_n refine_a and_o all_o our_o faculty_n perfect_v and_o we_o safe_a in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v make_v free_a to_o river_n of_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a for_o evermore_o what_o soul_n not_o clog_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bewitch_v with_o sin_n will_v not_o leap_v at_o these_o tiding_n and_o scorn_v to_o truckle_n any_o long_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o cloud_n and_o little_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n those_o soft_a effeminate_a soul_n that_o sleep_v out_o their_o life_n in_o a_o golden_a dream_n of_o happiness_n and_o awake_v anon_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n shall_v sad_o find_v too_o late_o that_o heaven_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o a_o cold_a wish_n i_o will_v fain_o reader_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o awaken_v myself_o and_o you_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o work_n and_o resolution_n when_o you_o find_v yourself_o decline_v into_o a_o slumber_n look_v up_o and_o remember_v what_o lie_v beyond_o the_o star_n and_o then_o gird_v your_o loin_n put_v on_o courage_n and_o scorn_v to_o keep_v pace_n with_o a_o ill-natured_a sluggish_a drowsy_a world_n put_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o fear_v no_o colour_n heaven_n be_v before_o you_o i._n e._n joy_v so_o great_a as_o you_o can_v conceive_v enough_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o travel_n foul_a way_n and_o charge_n of_o your_o journey_n a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a providence_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a age._n extract_v from_o the_o best_a writer_n the_o author_n be_v own_o observation_n and_o the_o numerous_a relation_n send_v he_o from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o which_o be_v add_v whatever_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o art_n the_o whole_a digest_v into_o one_o volume_n under_o proper_a head_n be_v a_o work_n set_v on_o foot_n thirty_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n pool_n author_n of_o the_o synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la and_o since_o undertake_v and_o finish_v by_o william_n turner_n m._n a._n vicar_n of_o walberton_n in_o sussex_n recommend_v as_o useful_a to_o minister_n in_o furnish_v topic_n of_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n and_o to_o private_a christian_n for_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o modern_a author_n and_o person_n of_o note_n from_o who_o print_a work_n or_o manuscript_n the_o aforesaid_a author_n have_v receive_v great_a assistance_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n the_o content_n part_n i._o contain_v the_o history_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o practical_a introduction_n to_o this_o work_n be_v the_o author_n meditation_n on_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n on_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o on_o the_o future_a state_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 5_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a angel_n p._n 7_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o bad_a angel_n or_o daemon_n p._n 16_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o separate_a soul_n with_o several_a late_a instance_n of_o that_o nature_n p._n 34_o chap._n 5._o revelation_n of_o secret_a or_o future_a thing_n by_o express_a voice_n p._n 40_o chap._n 6._o the_o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a or_o future_a by_o sign_n common_a sound_n and_o voice_n p._n 43._o chap._n 7._o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a or_o future_a by_o prodigy_n comet_n light_n etc._n etc._n p._n 44._o chap._n 8._o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a or_o future_a by_o dream_n
or_o four_o time_n as_o before_o and_o then_o come_v to_o wallace_n say_v friend_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o well_o wallace_n reply_v no_o true_o sir_n i_o have_v not_o be_v well_o these_o many_o year_n then_o he_o ask_v what_o his_o disease_n be_v â—_o a_o deep_a consumption_n and_o our_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v past_a cure_n answer_v wallace_n to_o which_o the_o old_a pilgrim_n reply_v they_o say_v well_o but_o what_o have_v they_o give_v thou_o for_o it_o true_o nothing_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o very_o poor_a and_o not_o able_a to_o follow_v the_o doctor_n be_v prescription_n and_o so_o i_o have_v commit_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o as_o he_o please_v the_o old_a man_n answer_v thou_o say_v very_o well_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n what_o thou_o shall_v do_v only_o observe_v my_o word_n and_o remember_v they_o and_o do_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o to_o morrow_n morning_n to_o into_o thy_o garden_n and_o get_v there_o two_o red_a sage_a leave_n and_o one_o leaf_n of_o bloodwort_n put_v these_o into_o a_o cup_n of_o small_a beer_n let_v they_o lie_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n together_o drink_v thereof_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v but_o let_v the_o leave_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o four_o morning_n cast_v they_o away_o and_o put_v three_o fresh_a one_o in_o their_o room_n and_o thus_o do_v for_o 12_o day_n together_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v and_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o but_o above_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o twelve_o day_n thou_o must_v neither_o drink_v ale_n nor_o strong_a beer_n yet_o afterward_o thou_o may_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o before_o these_o twelve_o day_n be_v expire_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o help_v of_o almighty_a god_n thy_o disease_n will_v be_v cure_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o body_n alter_v etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n add_v withal_o that_o he_o must_v change_v the_o air_n and_o then_o his_o blood_n will_v be_v as_o god_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v only_o his_o joint_n will_v be_v weak_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o above_o all_o say_v he_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o wallace_n ask_v he_o to_o eat_v some_o bread_n and_o butter_n or_o cheese_n he_o answer_v no_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o neither_o but_o very_a seldom_o do_v i_o drink_v any_o beer_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o friend_n the_o lord_n god_n in_o heaven_n be_v with_o thou_o at_o part_v samuel_n wallace_n go_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o he_o to_o who_o the_o old_a man_n return_v half_a way_n into_o the_o entry_n again_o say_v friend_n i_o pray_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v it_o but_o above_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o wallace_n say_v he_o see_v he_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n some_o half_n a_o score_n yard_n from_o his_o door_n and_o so_o he_o go_v in_o but_o no_o body_n else_o see_v this_o old_a man_n though_o many_o people_n be_v stand_v in_o their_o door_n near_o wallace_n house_n within_o four_o day_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o this_o drink_n a_o scâ—rf_n arise_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o under_o that_o a_o new_a fresh_a skin_n and_o in_o twelve_o day_n he_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o healthful_a except_o only_o a_o little_a weakness_n in_o his_o joint_n and_o once_o in_o the_o twelve_o day_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n drink_v a_o little_a strong_a drink_n he_o be_v strike_v speechless_a for_o 24_o hour_n many_o minister_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o this_o wonderful_a cure_n meet_v together_o at_o stamford_n and_o consider_v and_o consult_v about_o it_o for_o many_o reason_n conclude_v the_o cure_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n 8._o mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr a_o banish_a minister_n of_o france_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n out_o of_o holland_n to_o the_o persecute_a protestant_n in_o france_n a_o very_a surprise_a relation_n of_o song_n and_o voice_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n a._n c._n 1685_o in_o these_o word_n this_o year_n 1685_o have_v be_v as_o abundant_a in_o prodigy_n as_o any_o for_o a_o long_a while_n wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o extraordinary_a storm_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n sign_n in_o the_o air_n and_o infect_v of_o unknown_a shape_v which_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o particular_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o air._n it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n since_o we_o hear_v any_o speech_n concern_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o sing_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o bearn_n the_o first_o province_n whether_o the_o dragoon_n be_v send_v behold_v our_o witness_n every_o one_o will_v judge_v of_o what_o worth_n they_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr magâ—udy_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n have_v be_v question_v concern_v this_o affair_n have_v interrogated_a divers_a person_n according_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o certificate_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr bazin_n a_o young_a brother_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o bearn_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o walk_v with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n after_o midday_n near_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n he_o hear_v voice_n which_o sing_v psalm_n and_o as_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n that_o wash_v linen_n he_o run_v to_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v they_o tell_v he_o no_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n hear_v the_o same_o sing_n of_o psalm_n this_o happen_v some_o month_n before_o the_o interdiction_n of_o our_o church_n the_o say_v m._n bazin_n be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n very_o judicious_a and_o of_o integrity_n i_o add_v that_o mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr casenave_n of_o orthez_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o woman_n say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v they_o sing_v she_o will_v call_v on_o she_o at_o her_o own_o house_n at_o a_o time_n convenient_a which_o she_o do_v for_o this_o woman_n be_v at_o eleven_o at_o night_n in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o multitude_n of_o other_o person_n to_o hear_v those_o voice_n which_o sing_v in_o the_o air_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n she_o run_v to_o mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr casenave_n who_o immediate_o get_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n cause_v one_o of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o rise_v and_o they_o run_v to_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v far_o from_o her_o house_n where_o they_o find_v multitude_n of_o person_n who_o be_v ravish_v with_o that_o pleasant_a melody_n which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n they_o themselves_o return_v to_o their_o house_n with_o this_o great_a consolation_n to_o have_v hear_v those_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v interdict_v for_o some_o month_n past_a they_o add_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o hear_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n and_o after_o the_o sing_v cease_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n which_o speak_v but_o in_o a_o articulate_a and_o confufed_a manner_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v what_o be_v say_v this_o gentlewoman_n be_v very_o well_o worthy_a of_o credit_n moreover_o i_o attest_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n of_o orthez_n do_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sing_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v each_o other_o in_o the_o day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o night_n in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o satisfy_v this_o holy_a curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o orthez_n publish_v a_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o forbid_v all_o person_n from_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o night_n to_o hear_v these_o voice_n which_o fill_v this_o poor_a afflict_a people_n with_o joy_n and_o extraordinary_a consolation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o concern_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o which_o i_o find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o give_v a_o full_a assent_n because_o the_o person_n that_o report_v it_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n
to_o serve_v my_o god_n my_o own_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o god_n all_o this_o time_n and_o will_v thou_o forsake_v i_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v i_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o let_v i_o never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n more_o lord_n have_v mercy_n lord_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v mercy_n christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n come_v fetch_v one_o of_o thy_o angel_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n sure_o you_o will_v sure_o you_o will_v sure_o you_o will_v oh_o i_o will_v lend_v thou_o my_o hand_n i_o that_o have_v be_v beg_v upon_o my_o knee_n or_o upon_o the_o bed_n all_o this_o while_n lord_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o beat_v they_o beat_v they_o beat_v they_o i_o can_v beat_v they_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o child_n i_o be_o thy_o child_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n among_o your_o angel_n '_o o_o it_o be_v rare_a let_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n go_v thither_o again_o oh_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n o_o let_v i_o in_o i_o have_v fence_v against_o the_o serpent_n and_o now_o i_o can_v get_v in_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o back_n again_o i_o have_v beat_v satan_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o delude_a serpent_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v in_o oh_o you_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o satan_n oh_o you_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n o_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n restore_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n restore_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n oh_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n restore_v i_o i_o be_o none_o of_o you_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n i_o suppose_v she_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n company_n o_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o other_o end_n and_o i_o will_v meet_v you_o there_o oh?_o what_o do_v you_o do_v do_v not_o disturb_v i_o i_o be_o go_v a_o journey_n i_o be_o go_v to_o heaven_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o get_v in_o there_o how_o shall_v i_o get_v in_o there_o here_o i_o lack_v to_o go_v in_o i_o have_v be_v at_o heaven_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a place_n and_o satan_n will_v fain_o have_v i_o and_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v in_o again_o stay_v for_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n stay_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n stay_v lend_v i_o your_o hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v not_o go_v away_o without_o i_o here_o they_o come_v thick_a upon_o i_o christ_n come_v and_o take_v i_o by_o the_o coat_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o can_v come_v for_o the_o crowd_n here_o be_v the_o side_n lord_n jesus_n help_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v hard_a to_o keep_v to_o thou_o i_o have_v labour_v hard_a to_o keep_v to_o thou_o i_o have_v labour_v hard_o etc._n etc._n this_o hand_n this_o hand_n i_o have_v labour_v hard_a to_o keep_v to_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n take_v i_o lord_n jesus_n take_v i_o o_o from_o whence_o you_o will_v o_o from_o whence_o you_o will_v o_o from_o whence_o you_o will_n i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o child_n and_o cannon_n tell_v which_o way_n to_o get_v to_o thou_o oh_o which_o way_n can_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o have_v stand_v very_o hard_o unlock_v the_o key_n i_o suppose_v this_o must_v go_v for_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v thy_o angel_n in_o for_o christ_n sake_n lend_v any_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o i_o call_v get_v thou_o go_v get_v thou_o go_v get_v thou_o go_v get_v thou_o go_v lord_n have_v mercy_n lord_n have_v mercy_n go_v you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n what_o will_v you_o be_v revenge_v against_o i_o for_o what_o do_v you_o hold_v a_o curtain_n there_o what_o do_v you_o stand_v there_o for_o get_v you_o in_o again_o lord_n have_v mercy_n lord_n have_v mercy_n o_o whither_o shall_v i_o get_v to_o christ_n i_o believe_v we_o can_v get_v up_o now_o can_v we_o can_v we_o i_o believe_v we_o can_v get_v up_o now_o can_v we_o oh_o how_o will_v god_n get_v his_o angel_n in_o oh_o how_o will_v god_n get_v his_o angel_n in_o here_o be_v one_o yet_o hfre_n one_o yet_o here_o be_v one_o yet_o stay_v let_v i_o alone_o will_v you_o i_o be_o go_v up_o with_o these_o angel_n you_o do_v know_v what_o i_o do_v sure_a you_o do_v know_v what_o i_o do_v sure_a oh_o you_o have_v i_o yet_o can_v you_o pull_v i_o up_o a_o little_a further_o pull_v i_o up_o a_o little_a further_o angel_n have_v you_o pull_v it_o there_o angel_n have_v you_o &_o c_o take_v hold_n by_o my_o hand_n and_o get_v i_o through_o there_o somewhere_o i_o will_v go_v round_o to_o the_o door_n and_o meet_v you_o there_o i_o be_o come_v i_o be_o come_v i_o be_o come_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o put_v a_o string_n down_o put_v a_o string_n down_o put_v a_o string_n down_o my_o dear_a christ_n my_o dear_a christ_n pull_v i_o up_o pull_v i_o up_o pull_v i_o up_o have_v i_o in_o some-how_a oh_o the_o brave_a angel_n that_o christ_n have_v her_o mother_n come_v to_o she_o and_o find_v she_o upon_o her_o knee_n in_o this_o conflict_n and_o call_v upon_o she_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v she_o make_v answer_n ah_o christ_n will_v forget_v i_o then_o and_o when_o she_o bid_v she_o take_v her_o rest_n she_o reply_v rest_v quoth_v you_o i_o shall_v rest_v enough_o when_o i_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o o_o to_o see_v how_o the_o ugly_a one_o stand_v say_v she_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v thither_o not_o i_o when_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v she_o down_o instead_o of_o kneel_v o_o say_v she_o mother_n what_o do_v you_o do_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a if_o you_o do_v but_o know_v etc._n etc._n i_o must_v pray_v hearty_o and_o afterward_o say_v she_o christ_n have_v carry_v away_o my_o soul_n already_o we_o can_v dance_v about_o when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n oh_o heaven_n be_v a_o rare_a place_n and_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stair_n to_o fetch_v away_o my_o body_n but_o how_o will_v christ_n get_v my_o body_n thither_o say_v she_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v she_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v it_o o_o say_v she_o that_o will_v be_v a_o long_a while_n to_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o myself_o my_o wife_n her_o father_n still_o live_v and_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o watch_v with_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v testimony_n after_o the_o aforementioned_a agony_n she_o die_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n at_o most_o before_o the_o follow_a day_n be_v expire_v 10._o gervase_n disney_n esq_n among_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o publish_v a._n c._n 1692._o tell_v we_o that_o december_n the_o 3d_o 1685._o be_v at_o family-prayer_n at_o night_n through_o extraordinary_a drowsiness_n he_o fall_v asleep_o two_o or_o three_o time_n and_o awake_v again_o do_v not_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v and_o shall_v of_o stand_v up_o to_o prevent_v the_o drowsiness_n hope_v it_o may_v go_v off_o without_o it_o upon_o which_o be_v drop_v again_o asleep_a something_o give_v he_o a_o great_a blow_n upon_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o back_n which_o present_o awake_v he_o in_o a_o fright_n which_o he_o do_v real_o feel_v pain_n he_o some_o minute_n after_o he_o be_v awaken_v p._n 111._o upon_o this_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v another_o story_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n viz._n that_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v to_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n in_o his_o father_n family_n he_o gervase_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o cry_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n which_o be_v indulge_v he_o and_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n be_v after_o some_o repulse_n allow_v to_o depart_v and_o get_v into_o bed_n gervase_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a feel_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bedclothe_n lift_v up_o where_o present_o something_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o toe_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v this_o he_o say_v affright_v he_o when_o young_a and_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rebuke_n for_o hinder_v a_o pious_a exercise_n idem_fw-la p._n 112._o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o these_o story_n be_v set_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o token_n of_o credibility_n and_o be_v remarkable_a either_o here_o or_o somewhere_o if_o i_o have_v mistake_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n be_v candour_n 11._o even_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o theage_n tell_v we_o that_o socrates_n
a_o angel_n that_o give_v the_o boy_n bread_n and_o cheese_n manlius_n folio_n 17._o batman_n doom_n p._n 421._o 18._o mr._n patrick_n simpson_n wife_n martha_n barson_n in_o her_o last_o sickness_n be_v sore_o assault_v by_o satan_n who_o suggest_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o end_v in_o a_o visible_a distraction_n which_o for_o a_o time_n grow_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o most_o unlike_a to_o her_o former_a practice_n she_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o dreadful_a and_o horrid_a expression_n and_o it_o be_v most_o violent_a on_o a_o sabbath_n morning_n when_o mr._n simpson_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v whereupon_o with_o a_o heavy_a countenance_n he_o stand_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v which_o she_o no_o whit_n regard_v after_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o company_n that_o be_v present_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o who_o be_v now_o witness_n of_o that_o sad_a hour_n shall_v yet_o see_v a_o gracious_a change_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n malice_n against_o that_o poor_a woman_n shall_v have_v a_o shameful_a toil_n her_o distraction_n still_o continue_v until_o tuesday_n august_n the_o nine_o which_o morning_n at_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o it_o he_o go_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n where_o for_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v alone_o but_o a_o godly_a woman_n one_o mrs._n helen_n garner_n wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o bailiff_n of_o sterling_n who_o have_v be_v with_o his_o wife_n all_o night_n apprehend_v that_o mr._n simpson_n may_v much_o wrong_v himself_o by_o much_o grief_n and_o fast_v by_o some_o help_n she_o do_v climb_v over_o into_o the_o garden_n but_o as_o she_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o mr._n simpson_n be_v she_o be_v terrify_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a noise_n which_o make_v she_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o seem_v to_o she_o like_o a_o mighty_a rushing_n of_o multitude_n run_v together_o and_o withal_o she_o hear_v such_o a_o melodious_a sound_n as_o make_v her_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a whereupon_o she_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v her_o rashness_n which_o her_o affection_n to_o that_o good_a man_n of_o god_n have_v carry_v she_o to_o yet_o afterward_o go_v forward_o she_o find_v he_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n she_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o who_o she_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o reveal_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v say_v o_o what_o be_o i_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o the_o holy_a minister_a spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o i_o add_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n who_o do_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n concern_v his_o wife_n condition_n and_o return_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o ever_o ten_o hour_n be_v past_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o brand_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n after_o pray_v by_o his_o vvife_n bedside_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v in_o prayer_n she_o sit_v upright_o in_o the_o bed_n and_z drawing_z aside_o the_o curtain_n say_v thou_o be_v this_o day_n jacob_n who_o have_v wrestle_v and_o also_o prevail_v and_o now_o god_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v this_o morning_n to_o you_o for_o i_o be_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o this_o interruption_n make_v he_o silent_a a_o while_n as_o i_o remember_v myself_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o my_o maid_n mary_n holland_n mention_v before_o but_o afterward_o with_o great_a melt_a of_o heart_n he_o proceed_v in_o prayer_n and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o she_o and_o from_o that_o hour_n she_o speak_v most_o comfortable_o and_o christianly_o even_o to_o her_o death_n which_o be_v friday_n follow_v aug._n 13._o a._n c._n 1601._o her_o last_o word_n be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n clark_n life_n last_o vol._n p._n 217_o 218._o 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1539_o not_o far_o from_o sitta_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a dearth_n and_o famine_n a_o certain_a godly_a matron_n have_v two_o son_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n go_v with_o her_o child_n to_o a_o certain_a fountain_n hard_o by_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v there_o relieve_v their_o hunger_n by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n as_o she_o be_v go_v a_o certain_a man_n meet_v she_o by_o the_o way_n and_o salute_v she_o kind_o and_o ask_v she_o whither_o she_o be_v go_v who_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v go_v to_o that_o fountain_n there_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o if_o he_o nourish_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n 40_o year_n how_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o nourish_v i_o and_o my_o child_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n and_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o man_n which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o see_v her_o faith_n be_v so_o constant_a she_o shall_v return_v home_o and_o there_o shall_v find_v six_o bushel_n of_o meal_n for_o she_o and_o her_o child_n the_o woman_n return_v find_v that_o true_a which_o be_v promise_v beard_n be_v theat_n p._n 442._o 20._o under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a citizen_n so_o give_v to_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o will_v never_o sup_v nor_o dine_v unless_o he_o have_v one_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n upon_o a_o certain_a evening_n seek_v for_o such_o a_o guest_n and_o find_v none_o a_o grave_a old_a man_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o marketplace_n clothe_v in_o white_a with_o two_o companion_n with_o he_o who_o he_o entreat_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o but_o the_o old_a man_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o present_o shake_v his_o handkerchief_n against_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o against_o another_o and_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v forbear_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o city_n terrible_o shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thousand_o of_o man_n slay_v which_o this_o good_a citizen_n see_v tremble_v exceed_o to_o who_o the_o old_a man_n in_o white_a answer_v and_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o house_n and_o family_n be_v preserve_v and_o present_o these_o three_o man_n which_o to_o question_n be_v angel_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n this_o story_n sigisbert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v anno_fw-la 583._o 21._o hottinger_n tell_v a_o strange_a story_n out_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o evagr._fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n at_o constantinople_n at_o communion_n to_o call_v for_o the_o young_a child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n and_o give_v they_o the_o parcel_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v leave_v at_o do_v of_o which_o the_o child_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n a_o jew_n be_v with_o the_o child_n who_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o his_o angry_a father_n who_o be_v a_o glass-maker_n put_v he_o into_o a_o oven_n burn_v hot_a with_o coal_n his_o mother_n after_o three_o day_n find_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o furnace_n he_o tell_v she_o a_o woman_n in_o purple_a habit_n come_v often_o to_o he_o and_o bring_v water_n to_o quench_v the_o coal_n and_o meat_n to_o allay_v his_o hunger_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o baptise_a and_o the_o father_n crucify_a by_o command_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n mr._n beard_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o chap._n 35._o see_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n and_o the_o last_o example_n in_o the_o ch._n of_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 22._o oh_o say_a mrs._n katherine_n stub_n upon_o her_o deathbed_n if_o you_o see_v such_o glorious_a sight_n as_o i_o see_v you_o will_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o and_o i_o see_v infinite_a million_o of_o angel_n attendant_a upon_o i_o and_o watch_v to_o carry_v
my_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v her_o life_n 23._o i_o remember_v say_v mr._n increase_v mather_n in_o his_o disc_n of_o angel_n that_o once_o in_o discourse_n with_o the_o learned_a doctor_n spencer_n in_o cambridge_n concern_v his_o book_n of_o prodigy_n he_o say_v to_o i_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v prenotion_n of_o many_o future_a thing_n and_o do_v according_o give_v strange_a premonition_n of_o they_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v often_o so_o and_o yet_o as_o lavater_n schottus_n and_o other_o have_v note_v there_o be_v sometime_o thing_n signify_v by_o angel_n which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v of_o what_o sort_n those_o genii_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o phantom_n which_o appear_v to_o general_n vesselini_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o city_n of_o muran_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o widow_n which_o live_v in_o that_o city_n which_o strange_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o in_o the_o year_n 1644._o there_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o very_a unaccountable_a thing_n which_o happen_v at_o london_n above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v this_o one_o mr._n cutty_n a_o honest_a citizen_n pass_v between_o milk-street_n and_o wood-street_n in_o cheapside_n on_o march_n 2d_o 1664_o take_v up_o a_o letter_n seal_v the_o superscription_n whereof_o be_v these_o word_n follow_v from_o geneva_n to_o a_o friend_n within_o the_o letter_n these_o word_n be_v write_v this_o be_v to_o give_v both_o timely_a and_o speedy_a notice_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1665_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o may_n shall_v begin_v a_o plague_n and_o hold_v very_o hot_a till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n and_o then_o cease_v but_o not_o quite_o and_o then_o go_v on_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o spring_n the_o next_o year_n and_o in_o 1665_o and_o 66_o put_v both_o together_o shall_v not_o only_o happen_v a_o plague_n but_o great_a sea_n fight_v such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o and_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1666_o on_o the_o second_o of_o september_n shall_v happen_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v down_o one_o of_o the_o eminent_a city_n in_o the_o world_n mr._n cutty_n carry_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n mayor_n a_o reverend_n divine_a in_o london_n who_o be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o the_o sad_a thing_n here_o predict_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o at_o my_o last_o be_v at_o london_n be_v please_v to_o favour_v i_o with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o relate_v this_o account_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o very_o surprise_v i_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a the_o publication_n 24._o there_o be_v sometime_o very_o unaccountable_a motion_n and_o impression_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a angel_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o prevent_v and_o disappoint_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o evil_a angel_n i_o remember_v one_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o when_o he_o be_v read_v in_o his_o house_n he_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o must_v step_v out_o of_o door_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o he_o see_v a_o child_n in_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n ready_a to_o perish_v which_o will_v have_v be_v go_v past_o recovery_n have_v not_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o door_n just_a at_o that_o moment_n this_o impression_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o a_o other_o like_o passage_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n mr._n dod_n one_o evening_n though_o he_o have_v other_o work_n to_o attend_v he_o can_v not_o but_o he_o must_v get_v to_o such_o a_o neighbour_n house_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v come_v for_o but_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o spirit_n until_o he_o have_v visit_v he_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v astonish_v for_o he_o have_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n put_v a_o rope_n into_o his_o pocket_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o have_v destroy_v himself_o have_v not_o mr._n dod_n thus_o come_v prevent_v it_o sure_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o providence_n bishop_n hall_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v that_o have_v be_v for_o sixteen_o year_n a_o cripple_n have_v these_o monition_n in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o st._n matherns_n well_o in_o cornwell_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v sudden_o recover_v this_o he_o think_v be_v from_o angelical_a suggestion_n marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n do_v in_o a_o dream_n receive_v the_o prescript_n of_o a_o remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n which_o the_o physician_n can_v not_o cure_v a_o physician_n of_o vratislavium_n follow_v the_o counsel_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v to_o he_o incurable_a and_o he_o recover_v the_o patient_n it_o add_v to_o the_o wonder_n that_o a_o few_o year_n after_o he_o meet_v with_o that_o receipt_n in_o a_o book_n then_o new_o print_v history_n report_n that_o the_o like_a to_o this_o happen_v to_o philip_n and_o to_o galen_n if_o angel_n may_v suggest_v thing_n beneficial_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n much_o more_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o thus_o far_o mr._n mather_n converse_v with_o angel_n and_o spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubery_n esq_n 25_o dr._n richard_n nepier_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a abstinence_n innocence_n and_o piety_n he_o spend_v every_o day_n two_o hour_n in_o family_n prayer_n when_o a_o patient_n or_o querent_fw-la come_v to_o he_o he_o present_o go_v to_o his_o closet_n to_o pray_v and_o tell_v to_o admiration_n the_o recovery_n or_o death_n of_o the_o patient_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o paper_n that_o he_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o angel_n raphael_n who_o give_v he_o the_o response_n 26._o elias_n ashmole_n esq_n have_v all_o his_o paper_n where_o be_v contain_v all_o his_o practice_n for_o about_o fifty_o year_n which_o he_o mr._n ashmole_n careful_o bind_v up_o according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o volume_n in_o folio_n which_o be_v now_o reposit_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o museum_fw-la in_o oxford_n before_o the_o response_n stand_v this_o mark_n viz._n r_o â„ž_o be_v which_o mr._n ashmole_n say_v be_v responsum_fw-la raphaelis_fw-la the_o angel_n tell_v he_o if_o the_o patient_n be_v curable_a or_o incurable_a there_o be_v also_o severalâ—_n other_o query_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o religion_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v forget_v i_o remember_v one_o be_v whether_o the_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o bad_a be_v most_o in_o number_n r_o â„ž_o be_v the_o good_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o that_o he_o tell_v john_n prideaux_n d._n d._n anno_fw-la 1621._o that_o twenty_o year_n hence_o 1641_o he_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v so_o sc_fw-mi bishop_n of_o worcester_z r_o â„ž_o be_v do_v resolve_v he_o that_o mr._n booth_n of_o in_o cheshire_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v inherit_v three_o year_n hence_o sc_fw-la sir_n george_n booth_n the_o first_o lord_n delamere_n viz._n from_o 1619._o sir_n george_n booth_n aforesaid_a be_v bear_v decemb._n 18_o anno_fw-la 1622._o this_o i_o extract_v out_o of_o dr._n nepier_n original_a diary_n then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mr._n ashmole_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o prediction_n of_o sir_n george_n booth_n birth_n can_v be_v find_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o angelical_a revelation_n this_o dr._n richard_n nepier_n be_v rector_n of_o lynford_n in_o buck_n and_o do_v practice_v physickâ—_n but_o give_v most_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n to_o a_o day_n and_o hour_n he_o die_v pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a age_n 1634._o april_n the_o first_o one_o say_v why_o shall_v one_o think_v the_o intellectual_a world_n less_o people_v than_o the_o material_a pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o africa_n do_v sometime_o appear_v multitude_n of_o aerial_a shape_v which_o sudden_o vanish_v mr._n richard_n baxter_n in_o his_o certainty_n of_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n have_v a_o discourse_n of_o angel_n and_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o have_v count_v in_o newman_n concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o word_n angel_n in_o above_o 300_o place_n thus_o far_o mr._n aubery_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o bad_a angel_n or_o daemon_n here_o i_o have_v a_o great_a task_n and_o
oxford_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o relation_n come_v fresh_a to_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o lodging_n at_o chadlington_n not_o far_o from_o oxford_n upon_o the_o saturday_n night_n after_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n than_o a_o fellow_n of_o merton-colledge_n of_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n stand_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o travel_v into_o wiltshire_n near_o to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o this_o goddard_n dwell_v he_o have_v the_o very_a story_n full_o attest_v to_o he_o by_o many_o credible_a person_n 7._o mrs._n tailor_n of_o the_o ford_n by_o s._n neot_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n ezekiel_n burton_n relate_v how_o one_o mary_n watkinson_n who_o father_n live_v in_o smithfield_n but_o she_o marry_v to_o one_o francis_n topham_n and_o she_o live_v in_o york_n with_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o ill_a one_o who_o do_v steal_v she_o away_o against_o her_o parent_n consent_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o that_o she_o come_v often_o to_o they_o and_o when_o she_o be_v last_o with_o he_o upon_o their_o part_n she_o express_v that_o she_o fear_v she_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o more_o he_o answer_v she_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v if_o god_n do_v permit_v the_o dead_a to_o see_v the_o live_n he_o will_v see_v she_o again_o now_o after_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v about_o half_a a_o year_n one_o night_n when_o she_o be_v in_o bed_n but_o can_v not_o sleep_v she_o hear_v music_n and_o the_o chamber_n grow_v light_a and_o light_a and_o she_o be_v broad_a awake_a see_v her_o father_n stand_v at_o her_o bedside_n who_o say_v mall_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v see_v thou_o once_o again_o she_o call_v he_o father_n and_o talk_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o he_o bid_v she_o be_v dutiful_a and_o patient_a to_o her_o mother_n and_o when_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o have_v a_o child_n since_o he_o die_v he_o say_v that_o will_v not_o trouble_v she_o long_o he_o bid_v she_o speak_v what_o she_o will_v now_o to_o he_o for_o he_o must_v go_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v river_n see_v she_o more_o till_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o chamber_n be_v dark_a and_o dark_a and_o he_o be_v go_v with_o music_n and_o she_o say_v that_o she_o do_v never_o dream_v of_o he_o nor_o ever_o do_v see_v any_o apparition_n of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a godly_a man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v the_o same_o mrs._n taylor_n in_o the_o clause_n of_o a_o letter_n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o g._n rust_n likewise_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o dromore_n 8._o dr._n farrar_n a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o physician_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o and_o his_o daughter_n mrs._n pearson_n mother_n a_o very_a pious_a soul_n make_v a_o compact_a at_o his_o entreaty_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o die_v if_o happy_a shall_v after_o death_n appear_v to_o the_o survivor_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o daughter_n with_o some_o difficulty_n consent_v thereto_o some_o time_n after_o the_o daughter_n who_o live_v at_o gillingham-lodge_n two_o mile_n from_o salisbury_n fall_v into_o labour_n and_o by_o a_o mistake_n be_v give_v a_o noxious_a potion_n instead_o of_o another_o prepare_v for_o she_o sudden_o die_v her_o father_n live_v in_o london_n and_o that_o very_a night_n she_o die_v she_o open_v his_o curtain_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v before_o hear_v nothing_o of_o her_o illness_n but_o upon_o this_o apparition_n confident_o tell_v his_o maid_n that_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o two_o day_n receive_v the_o news_n her_o grandmother_n tell_v mrs._n pearson_n this_o as_o also_o a_o uncle_n of_o she_o and_o the_o abovesaid_a maid_n and_o mrs._n pearson_n i_o know_v and_o she_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a and_o good_a woman_n say_v mr._n edward_n fowler_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n h._n more_n an._n 1678._o ibid._n 9_o mr._n quick_a in_o his_o relation_n of_o a_o family_n poison_v at_o plymouth_n relate_v this_o story_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v from_o one_o mr._n b._n cl._n a_o very_a holy_a man_n and_o a_o reverend_a minister_n former_o of_o petrock_n by_o the_o castle_n of_o dartmouth_n this_o minister_n be_v send_v for_o to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o die_a man_n under_z very_o much_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n his_o case_n be_v this_o sir_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o minister_n about_o 7_o month_n since_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o buscow_n i_o meet_v a_o comrade_n of_o i_o who_o have_v go_v to_o sea_n about_o a_o fortnight_n since_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n wonder_v at_o his_o arrival_n i_o say_v what_o cheer_v mate_n what_o make_v thou_o return_v so_o soon_o and_o look_v so_o pale_a i_o be_o dead_a quoth_v this_o spectrum_n dead_a man_n and_o yet_o walk_v and_o talk_v yes_o say_v he_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o be_v take_v sick_a short_o after_o my_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o die_v this_o day_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n since_o so_o many_o league_n off_o i_o be_v throw_v overboard_o now_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o go_v home_o and_o to_o tell_v my_o wife_n of_o it_o and_o to_o open_v my_o coffer_n and_o show_v my_o will_n and_o see_v my_o legacy_n pay_v which_o have_v so_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o he_o at_o part_v he_o add_v and_o as_o for_o that_o business_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o thou_o well_o wot_v of_o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o never_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o any_o man_n live_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v i_o will_v in_o that_o very_a moment_n tear_v thou_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n now_o sir_n this_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o my_o conscience_n fain_o will_v i_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v upon_o my_o tongue_n but_o i_o can_v and_o why_o can_v you_o not_o say_v the_o minister_n oh_o sir_n do_v not_o you_o see_v he_o look_v how_o terrible_a he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v just_a against_o i_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o threaten_v i_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o and_o whatever_o argument_n this_o reverend_a parsonage_n can_v use_v unto_o the_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n but_o he_o pine_v away_o under_o his_o terror_n and_o horror_n till_o at_o last_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v any_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o he_o die_v see_v the_o aforesaid_a relation_n call_v hell_n open_v or_o the_o infernal_a sin_n of_o murder_n punish_v p._n 82_o 83._o 10._o no_o long_o since_o than_o the_o last_o winter_n there_o be_v much_o discourse_n in_o london_n concern_v a_o gentlewoman_n unto_o who_o her_o dead_a son_n and_o another_o who_o she_o know_v not_o have_v appear_v be_v then_o in_o lodnon_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v report_v and_o on_o febr._n 23._o 1691._o my_o brother_n who_o be_v now_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n in_o that_o city_n and_o i_o discourse_v the_o gentlewoman_n speak_v of_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o son_n of_o she_o who_o have_v be_v a_o very_a civil_a young_a man_n but_o more_o airy_a in_o his_o temper_n than_o be_v please_v to_o his_o serious_a mother_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o her_o thought_n about_o his_o condition_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o a_o fortnight_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o her_o say_n mother_n you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o my_o spiritual_a welfare_n trouble_v yourself_o no_o more_o for_o i_o be_o happy_a and_o so_o vanish_v see_v mr._n increase_v mather_n case_n of_o conscience_n about_o witch_n p._n 11._o 11._o apparition_n extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n edmund_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z do_v sometime_o converse_v with_o a_o angel_n or_o nymph_n at_o a_o spring_n without_o st._n clement_n parish_n near_o oxford_n as_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v with_o the_o nymph_n egeria_n this_o well_o be_v stop_v up_o since_o oxford_n be_v a_o garrison_n see_v the_o life_n of_o john_n donn_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v by_o mr._n isaac_n walton_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o dean_n do_v see_v the_o apparition_n of_o his_o wife_n 12._o mr._n cashio_n burrough_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a man_n in_o england_n and_o very_o valiant_a but_o very_o proud_a and_o bloodthirsty_a there_o be_v then_o in_o london_n a_o very_a beautiful_a italian_a lady_n who_o fall_v so_o extreme_o in_o love_n with_o he_o that_o she_o do_v let_v he_o enjoy_v she_o which_o she_o have_v never_o let_v any_o man_n do_v before_o wherefore_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v request_v this_o favour_n of_o you_o never_o to_o
and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o hear_v a_o mighty_a noise_n like_o the_o discharge_v of_o canon_n two_o year_n after_o which_o general_n wallestein_n assault_v this_o town_n with_o soldier_n and_o great_a gun_n but_o be_v so_o stout_o entertain_v by_o those_o within_o that_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o imperialist_n he_o be_v force_v though_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o above_o twenty_o month_n to_o break_v up_o his_o siege_n and_o depart_v surprise_v mirac_n of_o nature_n p._n 108._o 2._o in_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_n day_n there_o be_v one_o mr._n gresham_n a_o merchant_n of_o london_n set_v sail_n homeward_o from_o palermo_n where_o dwell_v at_o that_o time_n one_o antonio_n call_v the_o rich_a who_o have_v at_o one_o time_n two_o kingdom_n mortgage_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o be_v cross_v by_o contrary_a wind_n mr._n gresham_n be_v constrain_v to_o anchor_v under_o the_o lee_n of_o the_o island_n off_o from_o bulo_n where_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n now_o about_o the_o midday_n when_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n the_o mountain_n forbear_v to_o send_v forth_o flame_n mr._n gresham_n with_o eight_o of_o the_o sailor_n ascend_v the_o mountain_n approach_v as_o near_o the_o vent_n as_o they_o dare_v where_o ameng_v other_o noise_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v aloud_o dispatch_v dispatch_v the_o rich_a autonio_n be_v a_o come_n terrify_v herewith_o they_o haste_v their_o return_n and_o the_o mountain_n present_o break_v out_o in_o a_o flame_n but_o from_o so_o dismal_a a_o place_n they_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o wind_n still_o thwart_v their_o course_n they_o return_v to_o palermo_n and_o forthwith_o inquire_v for_o antonio_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a about_o the_o very_a instant_a so_o near_o as_o they_o can_v guess_v when_o that_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o mr._n gresham_n at_o his_o return_n to_o london_n report_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o mariner_n be_v call_v before_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o upon_o mr._n gresham_n this_o wrought_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o his_o merchandize_v distribute_v his_o estate_n partly_o to_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o partly_o to_o good_a use_n retain_v only_o a_o competency_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o solitary_a devotion_n sands_n relat._n 248._o 3._o knock_v be_v extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n mr._n baxter_n certainty_n of_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n a_o gentleman_n former_o seem_v pious_a of_o late_a year_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v drink_v and_o sleep_v himself_o sober_a something_a knock_n at_o his_o beds-head_n as_o if_o one_o knock_v on_o a_o wainscot_n when_o they_o remove_v the_o bed_n it_o follow_v he_o beside_o loud_a noise_n on_o other_o part_n where_o he_o be_v that_o all_o the_o house_n hear_v it_o pose_v i_o to_o think_v what_o kind_a of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o this_o man_n soul_n which_o make_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v recover_v do_v good_a spirit_n dwell_v so_o near_o we_o or_o be_v they_o send_v on_o such_o message_n or_o be_v it_o his_o guardian_n angel_n or_o be_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o dead_a friend_n that_o suffer_v and_o yet_o retain_v love_n to_o he_o as_o dives_n do_v to_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v he_o save_v god_n keep_v yet_o such_o thing_n from_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o my_o father_n die_v as_o i_o be_v in_o my_o bed_n about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n perfect_o awake_a i_o do_v hear_v three_o distinct_a knock_n on_o the_o beds-head_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o ruler_n or_o ferula_fw-la mr._n hierome_n banks_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n in_o bell-yard_n say_v three_o day_n before_o he_o die_v that_o mr._n jennings_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n his_o great_a acquaintance_n dead_a a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o give_v three_o knock_n look_v in_o and_o say_v come_v away_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o any_o man_n 4._o mr._n brograve_n near_o puckridge_n in_o hertford-shire_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n ride_v in_o a_o lane_n in_o that_o country_n have_v a_o blow_n give_v he_o on_o his_o cheek_n or_o head_n he_o look_v back_o and_o see_v that_o no_o body_n be_v near_o behind_o he_o anon_o he_o have_v such_o another_o blow_n i_o have_v forget_v if_o a_o three_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o judge_n this_o account_n i_o have_v from_o sir_n john_n penrudock_n of_o compton-chamberlain_n our_o neighbour_n who_o lady_n be_v judge_n brograve_n niece_n 5._o newark_n have_v knock_v be_v before_o death_n and_o there_o be_v a_o house_n near_o covent-garden_n that_o have_v warning_n 6._o at_o berlin_n when_o one_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o the_o electoral_a house_n of_o brandenburg_n a_o woman_n dress_v in_o white_a linen_n appear_v always_o to_o several_a without_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o harm_n for_o several_a week_n before_o this_o from_o jasper_n belshazer_n cranmer_n a_o saxon_a gentleman_n thus_o far_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n aubrey_n collect._n chap._n vii_o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a or_o future_a by_o prodigy_n comet_n light_n star_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o propound_v only_o to_o show_v how_o god_n almighty_a when_o he_o be_v do_v or_o go_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o world_n to_o put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o usual_a course_n and_o make_v some_o great_a and_o more_o remarkable_a step_n in_o his_o providence_n he_o often_o hang_v out_o some_o flag_n make_v some_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o messenger_n or_o so_o ruffle_n the_o element_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o such_o a_o unusual_a manner_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o startle_v man_n not_o out_o of_o but_o into_o their_o wit_n and_o make_v they_o serious_a and_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v they_o into_o sorrow_n and_o penitence_n when_o they_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n thus_o lift_v up_o or_o concern_v for_o they_o 1._o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o air_n army_n of_o man_n in_o battle-array_n seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v each_o other_o the_o brazen_a gate_n open_v of_o itself_o without_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o body_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 7._o gaffarella_n part_v 2._o c._n 3._o 2._o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n that_o xerxes_n cover_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o million_o of_o man_n there_o appear_v horrible_a and_o dreadful_a meteor_n as_o presage_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o afterward_o happen_v as_o there_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o attila_n who_o be_v call_v flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n scourge_n gaffarrel_n unheard_a of_o curios_fw-la part_n 2._o ch_n 3._o 3._o when_o ambrose_n be_v a_o child_n a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n settle_v on_o his_o face_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o fly_v away_o without_o hurt_v of_o he_o whereupon_o his_o father_n say_v si_fw-mi vixerit_fw-la infantulus_fw-la ille_fw-la aliquid_fw-la magni_fw-la erit_fw-la viz._n if_o this_o child_n live_v he_o will_v be_v some_o great_a man_n clark_n mart._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a a._n c._n 600_o etc._n etc._n the_o river_n tsber_n swell_v to_o such_o a_o unmeasurable_a height_n that_o it_o run_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o drown_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o break_v into_o many_o great_a house_n overthrow_v divers_a ancient_a monument_n and_o gravary_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n carry_v away_o many_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n present_o after_o which_o innundation_n come_v down_o the_o river_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o serpent_n with_o one_o monstrous_a great_a one_o as_o big_a as_o a_o beam_n which_o when_o they_o have_v swim_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v there_o choke_v and_o their_o carcase_n be_v all_o cast_n upon_o the_o shoar_n there_o rot_v which_o cause_v such_o a_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n that_o present_o a_o great_a plague_n follow_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o many_o thousand_o die_v of_o it_o yea_o arrow_n be_v visible_o see_v to_o be_v shoot_v from_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o be_v strike_v with_o they_o present_o die_v among_o who_o pelagius_n be_v one_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n p._n 97._o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o prodigy_n be_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n who_o may_v easy_o find_v in_o church-history_n
with_o she_o at_o ten_o a_o clock_n that_o night_n to_o who_o she_o express_v good_a hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_v but_o say_v she_o it_o be_v my_o misery_n that_o i_o can_v see_v my_o child_n between_o one_o and_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n one_o widow_n tanner_n who_o watch_v with_o she_o that_o night_n say_v that_o her_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o fix_v and_o her_o law_n fall_v she_o put_v her_o hand_n upon_o her_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n but_o can_v perceive_v no_o breath_n she_o think_v she_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o doubt_v whether_o she_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a the_o next_o day_n this_o die_a woman_n tell_v her_o mother_n that_o she_o have_v be_v at_o home_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o mother_n for_o you_o have_v be_v here_o in_o bed_n all_o the_o while_n yes_o reply_v the_o other_o but_o i_o be_v with_o they_o last_o night_n when_o i_o be_v asleep_a the_o nurse_n at_o rochester_n widow_z alexander_z by_o name_n affirm_v and_o say_v she_o will_v take_v her_o oath_n on_o it_o before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o a_o little_a before_o two_o a_o clock_n that_o morning_n she_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o say_v mary_n goffe._n come_v out_o of_o the_o next_o chamber_n where_o the_o elder_a child_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o itself_o the_o door_n be_v leave_v open_a and_o stand_v by_o her_o bedside_n for_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o young_a child_n be_v there_o lie_v by_o she_o her_o eye_n move_v and_o her_o mouth_n go_v but_o she_o say_v nothing_o the_o nurse_n moreover_o say_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_o awake_a it_o be_v then_o day_n light_n be_v one_o of_o the_o long_a day_n in_o the_o year_n she_o sit_v up_o in_o her_o bed_n and_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o apparition_n in_o that_o time_n she_o hear_v the_o bridge_n clock_n strike_v two_o and_o a_o while_n after_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v thou_o thereupon_o the_o apparition_n remove_v and_o go_v away_o she_o slip_v on_o her_o clothes_n and_o follow_v but_o what_o become_v on_o it_o she_o can_v tell_v then_o and_o not_o before_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v grievous_o affright_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wharf_n the_o house_n be_v just_a by_o the_o river_n side_n for_o some_o hour_n only_o go_v in_o now_o and_o then_o to_o look_v to_o the_o child_n at_o five_o a_o clock_n she_o go_v to_o aâ—_n neighbour_n house_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v at_o six_o she_o go_v again_o than_o they_o arise_v and_o let_v she_o in_o she_o relate_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v they_o will_v persuade_v she_o she_o be_v mistake_v or_o dream_v but_o she_o confident_o affirm_v if_o ever_o i_o see_v she_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o see_v she_o this_o night_n one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o she_o make_v the_o revelation_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o john_n sweet_a have_v a_o messenger_n come_v from_o mâ—lling_v that_o forenoon_n to_o let_v she_o know_v her_o neighbour_n goffe._n be_v a_o die_v and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o she_o she_o go_v over_o the_o same_o day_n and_o find_v she_o just_o depart_v the_o mother_n among_o other_o discourse_n relate_v to_o she_o how_o much_o her_o daughter_n have_v long_v to_o see_v the_o child_n and_o say_v she_o have_v see_v they_o this_o bring_v to_o mrs._n sweet_n mind_n what_o the_o nurse_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o morning_n for_o till_o then_o she_o have_v not_o think_v to_o mention_v it_o but_o disguise_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o woman_n disturb_a imagination_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o john_n corpenter_n the_o father_n of_o the_o decease_a next_o day_n after_o her_o burial_n july_n 2._o i_o full_o discourse_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o nurse_n and_o two_o neighbour_n to_o who_o â—e_n use_v she_o go_v that_o morning_n two_o day_n after_o i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o woman_n who_o sit_v up_o with_o she_o that_o last_o night_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o story_n and_o every_o one_o help_n to_o strengthen_v the_o other_o testimony_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v sober_a intelligent_a person_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o design_v to_o impose_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o to_o manage_v a_o lie_n and_o what_o temptation_n they_o shall_v lie_v under_o for_o so_o do_v i_o can_v conceive_v sir_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v your_o pious_a endeavour_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o atheist_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o this_o narrative_a may_v conduce_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o farther_n of_o that_o great_a work_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o your_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o humble_a servant_n tho._n tilson_n minister_n of_o aylesford_n nigh_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n aylesford_n july_n 6._o 1691._o 37._o one_o mr._n samuel_n laurence_n a_o minister_n at_o namptwick_n in_o cheshire_n inform_v i_o at_o the_o write_n hereof_o of_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n find_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o dream_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n whereof_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o one_o mr._n chorlton_n of_o manchester_n but_o suppose_v i_o shall_v get_v no_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o i_o have_v save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o send_v so_o far_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a after_o it_o 38._o a_o gentleman_n be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o thunder_a of_o piece_n which_o his_o imagination_n tell_v he_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n look_v towards_o the_o heaven_n he_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a army_n ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o another_o and_o observe_v the_o leader_n he_o perceive_v one_o to_o be_v a_o tall_a black_a man_n run_v with_o his_o rapier_n against_o the_o same_o and_o transport_v thus_o with_o fury_n he_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o as_o he_o fall_v divers_a arrow_n be_v shoot_v some_o out_o of_o the_o north_n some_o out_o of_o the_o south_n some_o out_o of_o the_o west_n some_o out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o if_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n have_v blow_v no_o other_o blast_n after_o this_o appear_v divers_a like_o ghost_n walk_v with_o crosier_n staff_n who_o seem_v to_o harden_v and_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n yet_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o win_v they_o to_o give_v battle_n these_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n lose_v their_o pure_a whiteness_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o black_a with_o mitre_n fall_v from_o their_o head_n next_o to_o these_o follow_v a_o troop_n of_o shaveling_n some_o carry_v cross_n other_o pray_v with_o bead_n but_o on_o the_o sudden_a a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n appear_v and_o they_o vanish_v and_o all_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v disturb_v look_v downward_o he_o see_v a_o grave_a old_a man_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n have_v a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n have_v with_o he_o divers_a habit_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o red_a hat_n that_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o chair_n whilst_o his_o eye_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o a_o thunderbolt_n fall_v and_o cleave_v the_o mountain_n which_o swallow_v they_o up_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o pass_v through_o pleasant_a field_n and_o the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o young_a cavalier_n and_o the_o next_o he_o meet_v withal_o be_v a_o poor_a soldier_n now_o think_v the_o young_a gallant_a that_o he_o shall_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o variance_n between_o these_o troop_n but_o before_o the_o gentleman_n can_v speak_v to_o he_o the_o soldier_n make_v towards_o he_o and_o like_o a_o bold_a ruffian_n demand_v his_o purse_n who_o be_v a_o little_a unwilling_a yet_o have_v no_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o take_n thereof_o do_v deliver_v it_o and_o in_o requital_n the_o soldier_n say_v i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o news_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v thus_o our_o general_n be_v dead_a our_o army_n be_v disband_v and_o have_v utter_v the_o word_n vanish_v and_o in_o his_o room_n enter_v a_o poor_a country_n man_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v whether_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o soldier_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o his_o cattle_n he_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n but_o can_v give_v he_o no_o comfort_n in_o regard_n his_o money_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o gentleman_n pass_v on_o come_v to_o a_o great_a house_n that_o be_v fortify_v with_o
heaven_n o_o may_v my_o day_n be_v lengthen_v so_o that_o i_o may_v sing_v of_o thy_o great_a deed_n before_o i_o die_v see_v how_o all_o thing_n do_v their_o joy_n and_o gladness_n show_v for_o that_o age_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o ensue_v the_o thracian_a orpheus_n shall_v not_o i_o overcome_v nor_o linus_n though_o his_o parent_n hear_v the_o son_n if_o pan_n arcadia_n judge_v strive_v with_o i_o pan_n shall_v arcadia_n judge_v conquer_a be_v chap._n xiii_o of_o prophet_n we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o prophet_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o which_o divine_n do_v general_o understand_v preacher_n and_o preach_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o right_n but_o i_o query_n if_o or_o no_o the_o common_a notion_n be_v deep_a and_o extensive_a enough_o for_o with_o a_o humble_a deference_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o better_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o preacher_n can_v otherwise_o with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v prophet_n than_o as_o they_o be_v authorize_v and_o enable_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o foretell_v their_o respective_a flock_n and_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v concern_v with_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o future_a doom_n in_o this_o partly_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o from_o their_o deep_a contemplation_n of_o god_n reveal_v decree_n their_o study_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o refinedness_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o withal_o if_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a piety_n and_o devotion_n from_o the_o especial_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n in_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v prophesy_v not_o quite_o cease_v among_o we_o 1._o valentine_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o france_n and_o eugenius_n nominate_v emperor_n in_o his_o room_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a be_v very_o sorry_a and_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a a_o war_n lie_v before_o he_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o suffer_v such_o a_o action_n to_o go_v unpunished_a he_o muster_v up_o his_o army_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_v march_v against_o the_o conspirator_n but_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a christian_a he_o first_o betake_v himself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n for_o success_n in_o his_o enterprise_n request_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n also_o whereof_o one_o oâ—_n they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o shall_v die_v in_o italy_n and_o never_o return_v again_o to_o constantinople_n he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n fix_v himself_o afterward_o at_o milan_n where_o he_o live_v for_o some_o year_n and_o there_o die_v clark_n in_o his_o life_n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1279._o there_o live_v in_o scotland_n one_o thomas_n lermouth_n a_o man_n very_o great_o admire_v for_o his_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o the_o nine_o degree_n of_o bruce_n blood_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o bruce_n himself_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o event_n have_v make_v good_a the_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n he_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o march_n that_o before_o the_o next_o day_n at_o noon_n such_o a_o tempest_n shall_v blow_v as_o scotland_n have_v not_o feel_v many_o year_n before_o the_o next_o morning_n prove_v a_o clear_a day_n the_o earl_n challenge_v thomas_n as_o a_o imposter_n he_o reply_v that_o noon_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a about_o which_o time_n a_o post_n come_v to_o inform_v the_o earl_n of_o the_o king_n be_v sudden_a death_n and_o then_o say_v thomas_n this_o be_v the_o tempest_n i_o foretell_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o scotland_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v spotwood_n hist_n of_o ch._n of_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 47._o clark_n mir._n c._n 101._o p._n 467._o 3._o duncan_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v two_o principal_a man_n who_o he_o employ_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n macbeth_n and_o banquho_fw-it these_o two_o travel_v together_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o witch_n weird_n as_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o whereof_o the_o first_o make_v obeisance_n unto_o macbeth_n salute_v he_o thane_n that_o be_v earl_n of_o glammis_fw-la the_o second_o thane_n of_o cander_n and_o the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_v say_v banquho_fw-it to_o give_v my_o friend_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o none_o unto_o i_o to_o which_o one_o of_o the_o weird_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v come_v a_o race_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o rule_v the_o scot_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o all_o vanish_v upon_o their_o arrival_n to_o the_o court_n macbeth_n be_v immediate_o create_v thane_n of_o glammis_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o some_o new_a service_n require_v new_a recompense_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o thane_n of_o cander_n see_v then_o how_o happy_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o three_o weird_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o two_o formea_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o fulfil_v the_o three_o he_o therefore_o first_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n among_o the_o soldier_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o prediction_n give_v to_o his_o companion_n banquho_fw-it who_o hereupon_o suspect_v as_o his_o supplanter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n only_a fleance_n one_o of_o his_o son_n escape_v with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n into_o wales_n free_v as_o he_o think_v of_o all_o feat_n of_o banquho_fw-it and_z his_o issue_n he_o build_v dunsinan_n castle_n and_o make_v it_o his_o ordinary_a seat_n afterward_o on_o some_o new_a fear_n consult_v with_o his_o wizzard_n concern_v his_o future_a estate_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v till_o bernane-wood_n be_v some_o mile_n distant_a come_v to_o dunsinan-castle_n and_o by_o another_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n secure_v then_o as_o he_o think_v from_o all_o future_a danger_n he_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o libidinous_a cruelty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o tyrannize_v over_o scotland_n but_o have_v then_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n mackduffe_n the_o governor_n of_o fife_n with_o some_o other_o good_a patriot_n privy_o meet_v one_o evening_n at_o bernane-wood_n and_o take_v every_o one_o a_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o discovery_n march_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n towards_o dunsinan-castle_n which_o they_o take_v by_o storm_n macbeth_n escape_v be_v pursue_v by_o mackduffe_n who_o have_v overtake_v he_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o combat_n to_o who_o the_o tyrant_n half_a in_o scorn_n return_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v his_o destiny_n never_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o then_o say_v mackduffe_n be_v the_o fatal_a end_n draw_v fast_o upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o violent_o cut_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n belly_n which_o so_o daunt_v the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o be_v easy_o slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fleance_n so_o prosper_v in_o wales_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v walter_n who_o fly_v wales_n return_v into_o scotland_n where_o his_o descent_n know_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o land_n of_o his_o house_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o edgar_n the_o son_n of_o malcoline_n the_o three_o surname_v conmer_n king_n of_o scotland_n the_o name_n of_o stewart_n grow_v hence_o hereditary_a unto_o his_o posterity_n from_o this_o walter_n descend_v that_o robert_n stewart_n who_o succeed_v david_n bruce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o progenitor_n of_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o stewart_n which_o have_v reign_v successive_o in_o the_o kingdom_n heylin_n cosmogr_n pag._n 336._o 4._o walter_n devereux_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o grief_n fall_v into_o a_o dysentery_n whereof_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v request_v of_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o they_o will_v admonish_v
himself_o very_o faint_a and_o almost_o choke_v with_o blood_n which_o run_v in_o abundance_n from_o his_o nose_n have_v discolour_v his_o clothes_n and_o his_o horse_n from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o hoof._n he_o find_v himself_o almost_o spend_v and_o nature_n to_o faint_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o unsupportable_a and_o at_o last_o perceive_v a_o spring_n of_o water_n in_o his_o way_n he_o with_o some_o difficulty_n alight_v to_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v his_o face_n and_o hand_n which_o be_v drench_v in_o blood_n tear_n and_o sweat_n by_o that_o spring_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o wash_v earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v his_o part_a place_n from_o this_o world_n he_o say_v death_n have_v the_o most_o aimable_fw-fr face_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o ever_o he_o behold_v except_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o remember_v though_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v die_v there_o that_o he_o have_v one_o think_v of_o his_o dear_a wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a concernment_n but_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spring_n his_o spirit_n revive_v the_o blood_n stench_v and_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n again_o and_o on_o he_o go_v in_o the_o same_o fame_n of_o spirit_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o journey_n of_o near_o thirty_o mile_n and_o come_v at_o night_n to_o his_o inn._n where_o be_v come_v he_o great_o admire_v how_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o all_o that_o day_n which_o pass_v not_o without_o several_a trance_n of_o considerable_a continuance_n be_v alight_v the_o innkeeper_n come_v to_o he_o with_o some_o astonishment_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o former_o o_o sir_n say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o you_o look_v like_o a_o dead_a man._n friend_n reply_v he_o i_o be_v never_o better_o in_o my_o life_n show_v i_o my_o chamber_n cause_n my_o cloak_n to_o be_v cleanse_v burn_v i_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o the_o present_a according_o it_o be_v do_v and_o a_o supper_n send_v up_o which_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v but_o request_v of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v not_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v he_o for_o that_o night_n all_o this_o night_n pass_v without_o one_o wink_n of_o sleep_n though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o sweetr_n night_n rest_n in_o all_o his_o life_n still_o still_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n over-flowed_n he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o next_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o be_v early_o on_o horseback_n again_o fear_v the_o divertisement_n in_o the_o inn_n may_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o rich_a treasure_n about_o he_o who_o suspect_v every_o passenger_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o tide_n and_o before_o night_n though_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a serenity_n and_o sweet_a peace_n upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o continue_v long_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o transport_v of_o joy_n be_v over_o and_o the_o fine_a edge_n of_o his_o delight_n blunt_v he_o many_o year_n after_o call_v that_o day_n one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o profess_v he_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n by_o it_o than_o by_o all_o the_o book_n he_o ever_o read_v or_o discourse_n he_o ever_o entertain_v about_o it_o 7._o thus_o mr._n knox_n predict_v the_o very_a place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o unhappy_a man_n be_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v yopu_fw-fr go_v to_o he_o from_o i_o say_v mr._n knox_n and_o tell_v he_o unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a course_n he_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o confide_v shall_v not_o defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n mean_v the_o young_a leshington_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n shall_v help_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v shameful_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o even_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o the_o follow_a year_n when_o the_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o his_o body_n hang_v out_o before_o the_o sun_n thus_o god_n exact_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n clark_n life_n p._n 277._o 8._o the_o same_o mr._n knox_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o edinburgh_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o paper_n be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o among_o many_o other_o wherein_o these_o word_n be_v scoff_o write_a concern_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o take_v up_o the_o man_n who_o you_o account_v another_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n mr._n knox_n bewail_v the_o loss_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virtuous_a man_n and_o then_o add_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o company_n that_o make_v this_o horrible_a muther_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o mirth_n for_o which_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v sorry_a but_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o lament_v he_o the_o man_n that_o write_v the_o paper_n be_v one_o thomas_n metellan_n a_o young_a gentleman_n who_o short_o after_o in_o his_o travel_n die_v in_o italy_n have_v none_o to_o assist_v or_o lament_v he_o 9_o sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o breast_n anno._n 1594._o at_o his_o undertake_n of_o that_o expedition_n he_o be_v strong_o persuade_v it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n and_o therefore_o so_o settle_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o estate_n as_o one_o that_o never_o reckon_v to_o return_v again_o and_o the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n as_o one_o that_o strong_o presage_v the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o the_o next_o day_n sir_n jophn_n norris_n his_o expedition_n p._n 46._o 10._o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a amiraldus_n give_v we_o this_o well_o attest_v relation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bourbon_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o journey_n from_o dreux_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v fight_v three_o successful_a battle_n wherein_o his_o three_o great_a enemy_n be_v slay_v but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v lay_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o also_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o event_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o marshal_n of_o st._n andree_n be_v kill_v at_o dreux_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n at_o orleans_n the_o constable_n of_o montmorency_n at_o st._n denis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o triumvirate_n which_o have_v swear_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o prince_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v at_o basack_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o death_n and_o funeral_n amiraldus_n of_o diune_n dream_n p._n 122_o 123._o 11._o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o have_v divers_a premonition_n thereof_o for_o that_o night_n all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n fly_v open_a his_o wife_n also_o dream_v that_o caesar_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o she_o have_v he_o in_o her_o arms._n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o pompey_n court_n have_v receive_v three_o and_o twenty_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n 12._o pamelius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o well_o attest_v truth_n that_o upon_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o carubis_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n twelvemonth_n he_o shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o according_o fell_a out_o for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n prefix_v there_o come_v sudden_o two_o apparator_n to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o new_a proconsul_n galeius_fw-la by_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o have_v be_v a_o standard-bearer_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o go_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n follow_v he_o crying_z let_v we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o 13._o and_o as_o remarkable_a be_v that_o record_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a doctor_n stern_a of_o mr._n usher_n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n say_v he_o of_o great_a integrity_n dear_a to_o other_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o my_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n
by_o read_v isa_n 53._o 24._o lyra_n immanuel_n tromelius_n paulus_n riccius_fw-la lud._n curetus_fw-la be_v convert_v jew_n 25._o r._n hakkunas_n ben_n nehunia_n be_v convert_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o see_v i_o be_o hakkunas_n one_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v wash_v myself_o with_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o walk_v in_o those_o right_a way_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o miracle_n hottinger_n out_o of_o suidas_n etc._n etc._n 26._o elias_n levita_n before_o his_o death_n become_v a_o christian_a and_o with_o thirty_o more_o jew_n receive_v baptism_n but_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n i_o can_v learn_v a._n c._n 1547._o alsted_n 27._o eve_n cohan_n be_v convert_v by_o occasion_n of_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o she_o find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o her_o dancing-master_n in_o holland_n but_o be_v threaten_v and_o ill-treated_n by_o her_o mother_n upon_o it_o marry_v her_o master_n come_v over_o into_o england_n and_o be_v baptise_a at_o london_n about_o half_a a_o score_n year_n ago_o 28._o j._n sul_z a_o turkish_a chaous_a be_v bear_v in_o constantinople_n and_o for_o his_o dexterity_n in_o manage_v affair_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n in_o the_o ambassy_n once_o in_o venice_n once_o into_o russia_n and_o once_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n where_o he_o reside_v at_o vienna_n eighteen_o month_n he_o have_v also_o thirty_o three_o galley_n under_o his_o command_n this_o great_a man_n be_v by_o one_o of_o his_o father_n slave_n who_o attend_v ordinary_o upon_o he_o much_o and_o frequent_o importune_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a prophet_n great_a than_o mahomet_n j._n sul_z for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o when_o yet_o the_o slave_n will_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o he_o do_v oft_o beat_v he_o kick_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bastonady_v for_o his_o importunity_n all_o which_o the_o slave_n endure_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o at_o last_o some_o special_a providence_n concur_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o indeed_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o alive_a in_o heaven_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o take_v up_o a_o secret_a resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o forsake_v his_o natural_a country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o learn_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n that_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v convince_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o large_a portion_n can_v not_o make_v any_o man_n happy_a here_o nor_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n nor_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o own_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v procure_v all_o this_o after_o he_o be_v convince_v hereof_o and_o thereupon_o full_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o some_o christian_a country_n he_o be_v two_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o can_v contrive_v and_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o safety_n for_o have_v he_o be_v discover_v he_o by_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a this_o make_v he_o the_o more_o wary_a at_o last_o god_n providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o get_v safe_a into_o smyrna_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o leghorn_n at_o leghorn_n he_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a duke_n cousin_n who_o will_v have_v have_v he_o baptize_v but_o because_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v to_o be_v conduct_v thither_o by_o some_o that_o come_v with_o he_o from_o smyrna_n he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o reject_v that_o favour_n at_o paris_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o respect_n as_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o lodge_v in_o st._n lazaro_n a_o place_n appoint_v for_o entertain_v and_o instruction_n of_o proselyte_n who_o be_v bountiful_o there_o entertain_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o baptism_n will_v have_v impose_v upon_o his_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n that_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la have_v a_o divine_a virtue_n in_o it_o that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o christ_n vicar_n that_o saint_n and_o image_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o point_n he_o do_v so_o argue_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v himself_o yoke_v with_o man_n of_o such_o a_o belief_n so_o that_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o return_v to_o constantinople_n if_o the_o way_n have_v be_v open_a to_o he_o whilst_o he_o lie_v under_o these_o temptation_n providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o two_o arabian_n who_o be_v become_v protestant_n by_o their_o mean_n he_o get_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o papist_n among_o who_o he_o be_v other_o christian_n in_o paris_n who_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o a_o way_n be_v contrive_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o for_o under_o pretence_n of_o walk_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n he_o shift_v himself_o of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o attend_v he_o from_o st._n lazaro_n and_o go_v with_o the_o arabian_n to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o paris_n who_o take_v special_a care_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o three_o day_n in_o which_o time_n they_o instruct_v he_o diligent_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o also_o he_o do_v hearty_o embrace_v but_o great_a search_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o into_o england_n where_o he_o arrive_v march_v the_o last_o and_o be_v entertain_v kind_o and_o after_o 2._o while_n have_v mean_n of_o subsistence_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n durie_n and_o mr._n calandrine_n who_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o observe_v his_o conversation_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o greedy_o drink_v and_o have_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v write_v in_o french_a and_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v public_o read_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o be_v subscribe_v thus_o j._n sul_z chaous_a the_o slave_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n after_o which_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o baptise_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v before_o god_n and_o that_o gongregation_n the_o mahometan_a sect_n he_o answer_v yea_o he_o do_v renounce_v it_o utter_o q._n do_v you_o desire_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a._n yea_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n q._n be_v you_o resolve_v in_o the_o future_a course_n of_o your_o life_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a._n yea_o it_o be_v my_o sincere_a resolution_n after_o this_o he_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n christophilus_n jan._n 30._o 1658._o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n covent-garden_n see_v the_o print_a narrative_n at_o large_a or_o mr._n clark_n be_v abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o his_o example_n vol._n 2._o c._n 23._o p._n 120_o 121._o etc._n etc._n 29._o one_o richard_n white_a a_o smith_n of_o wilden-hall_n be_v a_o profane_a atheistical_a man_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n in_o his_o cup_n will_v wish_v he_o can_v once_o see_v the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o change_v his_o life_n and_o become_v a_o prosessor_n of_o zeal_n
and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o a_o clear_a moonshine_n night_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a uggly_a man_n stand_v by_o his_o bedside_n open_v the_o curtain_n and_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o at_o last_o take_v up_o the_o blanket_n and_o sometime_o smile_v on_o he_o than_o be_v more_o ugg_o and_o after_o a_o while_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a terror_n the_o apparition_n vanish_v and_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o the_o aforesaid_a change_n of_o life_n attest_v by_o most_o credible_a and_o religious_a person_n near_a wolverhampton_n in_o staffordshire_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o same-house_n with_o mr._n baxter_n oft_o tell_v the_o same_o to_o he_o hist_o disc_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n p._n 59_o 30._o serj._n glanvil_n father_n have_v a_o fair_a estate_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o settle_v on_o his_o elder_a brother_n but_o he_o be_v a_o vicious_a young_a man_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n he_o settle_v it_o on_o he_o that_o be_v his_o second_o son_n upon_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n find_v that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o look_v on_o as_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o angry_a father_n be_v now_o but_o too_o certain_a become_v melancholy_a and_o that_o by_o degree_n wrought_v so_o great_a a_o change_n on_o he_o that_o what_o his_o father_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o effect_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o last_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o for_o he_o to_o change_v in_o hope_n of_o any_o estate_n that_o be_v go_v from_o he_o but_o his_o brother_n observe_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o change_n resolve_v within_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v so_o he_o call_v he_o with_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n together_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o after_o other_o dish_n have_v be_v serve_v up_o to_o the_o dinner_n he_o order_v one_o that_o be_v cover_v to_o be_v set_v before_o his_o brother_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o uncover_v it_o which_o he_o do_v the_o company_n be_v surprise_v to_o find_v it_o full_a of_o write_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v suit_v his_o father_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v that_o happy_a change_n which_o they_o now_o all_o see_v in_o his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o he_o free_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a estate_n dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o life_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v y._n 8._o 31._o bruno_n bear_v in_o collogne_n and_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1080._o be_v present_a at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o office_n for_o his_o fellow-professor_n now_o dead_a high_o repute_v for_o his_o holy_a life_n the_o dead_a corpse_n sit_v up_o in_o the_o bier_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n condemn_v these_o word_n he_o utter_v three_o several_a day_n at_o which_o bruno_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v so_o pious_a be_v damn_a begin_v to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o himself_o and_o many_o more_o therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n take_v himself_o with_o six_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o a_o hideous_a place_n for_o dark_a wood_n high_a hill_n rock_n and_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dauphin_n near_o grenoble_n and_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n have_v obtain_v the_o ground_n of_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n the_o place_n call_v carthusia_n whence_o his_o monk_n take_v their_o name_n see_v my_o book_n of_o all_o religion_n 32._o luther_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o cardinal_n ride_v in_o great_a pomp_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o the_o way_n they_o hear_v a_o man_n bitter_o weep_v and_o wail_v when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o find_v he_o intent_o view_v a_o uggly_a toad_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o weep_v so_o bitter_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v he_o such_o a_o loathsome_a and_o deform_a creature_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la amarè_v fleo_fw-la say_v he_o whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o well_o say_v the_o father_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapient_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o unlearned_a will_v arise_v and_o take_v heaven_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o learning_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n luther_n in_o tertium_fw-la precept_n see_v more_o in_o this_o book_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o a_o kentish_a gentleman_n mr._n studly_n relate_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n knight_n minister_n intimate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o 33._o his_o father_n be_v a_o lawyer_n in_o kent_z of_o about_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la who_o have_v build_v a_o very_a fair_a mansion-house_n upon_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n his_o son_n in_o his_o youth_n seem_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o step_n till_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n call_v he_o home_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o young_a man_n be_v at_o london_n and_o be_v drink_v in_o some_o company_n and_o go_v in_o the_o night_n towards_o his_o lodging_n fall_v into_o a_o cellar_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n be_v seize_v with_o horror_n and_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o hell_n at_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n he_o take_v little_a harm_n by_o the_o fall_n but_o lay_v there_o some_o hour_n in_o a_o drunken_a drowse_v his_o body_n be_v heat_v with_o what_o he_o drink_v and_o his_o soul_n awake_v he_o think_v he_o be_v actual_o in_o hell_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v get_v home_o into_o kent_n he_o fall_v into_o melancholy_n betake_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o much_o prayer_n which_o at_o length_n his_o father_n perceive_v and_o fear_v he_o will_v turn_v puritan_n be_v trouble_v and_o deal_v rough_o with_o he_o make_v he_o dress_v his_o horse_n which_o he_o humble_o and_o willing_a submit_v to_o and_o when_o at_o that_o time_n his_o father_n perceive_v he_o sit_v up_o late_o at_o night_n read_v in_o his_o bible_n he_o deny_v he_o candle-light_n but_o be_v allow_v a_o fire_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o tell_v mr._n knight_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lie_v along_o and_o read_v by_o the_o fire_n light_n and_o say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v dress_v his_o father_n horse_n in_o his_o frock_n and_o in_o that_o time_n of_o read_v by_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v those_o comfort_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v scarce_o experience_v since_o his_o father_n see_v this_o mean_v ineffectual_a resolve_v to_o send_v he_o into_o france_n that_o by_o the_o airiness_n of_o that_o country_n his_o melancholy_a temper_n may_v be_v cure_v he_o go_v and_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n by_o the_o lord_n guide_v he_o he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o godly_a protestant_a minister_n and_o between_o they_o after_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o such_o be_v the_o cognation_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o divers_a subject_n that_o a_o little_a time_n will_v serve_v for_o christian_n to_o be_v acquaint_v there_o grow_v great_a endearment_n great_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o speak_v the_o language_n and_o his_o father_n expect_v a_o account_n from_o the_o gentleman_n with_o who_o he_o sojourn_v of_o he_o of_o his_o proficiency_n in_o speak_v french_a he_o send_v it_o to_o he_o but_o soon_o after_o have_v order_n to_o return_v home_o and_o the_o father_n direct_v it_o or_o he_o entreat_v it_o the_o landlord_n with_o who_o he_o have_v sojourn_v come_v into_o england_n with_o he_o and_o both_o make_v very_o welcome_a at_o his_o father_n house_n he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o last_o the_o father_n take_v the_o french_a gentleman_n and_o his_o son_n at_o prayer_n together_o and_o be_v angry_a pay_v he_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o then_o his_o father_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o honour_n a_o great_a lady_n at_o white-hall_n who_o court_n he_o as_o a_o lawyer_n keep_v and_o his_o son_n by_o his_o now_o past_a education_n accomplish_v for_o such_o a_o employ_v prevail_v with_o that_o lady_n to_o take_v his_o son_n for_o her_o gentleman_n to_o wait_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o coach_n he_o think_v by_o a_o court_n life_n to_o drive_v away_o his_o melancholy_n as_o he_o call_v his_o son_n seriousness_n in_o religion_n the_o lady_n have_v many_o servant_n some_o give_v to_o swear_v and_o rudeness_n who_o this_o young_a gentleman_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o gravity_n that_o sin_n fall_v down_o
after_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o church-communion_n the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v usual_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o admission_n to_o church-fellowship_n and_o require_v very_a signal_n demonstration_n of_o a_o repent_v and_o a_o believe_a soul_n before_o they_o think_v man_n fit_a subject_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o augment_v than_o abate_v their_o usual_a strictness_n when_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v a_o day_n be_v therefore_o set_v apart_o which_o they_o call_v natootomeuhtenicusuk_n or_o a_o day_n of_o ask_v question_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o adjacent_a church_n assist_v with_o all_o the_o best_a inrerpreter_n that_o can_v be_v have_v public_o examine_v a_o good_a number_n of_o these_o indian_n about_o their_o attainment_n both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o virtue_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n then_o receive_v our_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v sure_o and_o therefore_o slow_o in_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o church-state_n which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o consociation_n the_o indian_n be_v afterward_o call_v in_o considerable_a assembly_n convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o his_o word_n have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n to_o he_o which_o confession_n be_v take_v in_o write_v from_o their_o mouth_n by_o able_a interpreter_n be_v scan_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o find_v much_o acceptance_n with_o they_o i_o need_v pass_v no_o further_a censure_n upon_o they_o than_o what_o be_v give_v by_o my_o grandfather_n the_o well-known_a richard_n mather_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o publish_v on_o this_o occasion_n say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n work_n among_o they_o as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o count_v it_o a_o great_a evil_n yea_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n for_o any_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v indian_n open_v their_o month_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o live_a god_n call_v on_o he_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o for_o a_o good_a while_n together_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n sure_a this_o be_v more_o than_o usual_a and_o though_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n of_o which_o many_o of_o we_o understand_v but_o little_a yet_o we_o that_o be_v present_v that_o day_n see_v and_o beard_n they_o perform_v the_o duty_n mention_v with_o such_o grave_n and_o sober_a countenance_n with_o such_o comely_a reverence_n in_o their_o gesture_n and_o their_o whole_a carriage_n and_o with_o such_o plenty_n of_o tearâ—_n trickle_v down_o the_o cheek_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o do_v argue_v to_o we_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o it_o much_o affect_v our_o heart_n at_o length_n be_v a_o church-state_n settle_v among_o they_o they_o enter_v as_o our_o church_n do_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n wherein_o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o unto_o one_o another_o to_o attend_v the_o rule_n and_o help_v and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o mr._n eliot_n have_v a_o mission_n from_o the_o church_n of_o roxbury_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n among_o the_o indian_n conceive_v himself_o sufficient_o authorize_v unto_o she_o perform_v of_o all_o church_n work_v about_o they_o ground_v it_o on_o act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o according_o administer_v first_o the_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o thus_o far_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n i_o shall_v next_o insert_v the_o die_a speech_n of_o several_a of_o the_o convert_v indian_n former_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n eliot_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o a_o friend_n that_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o from_o boston_n in_o new-england_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o rarity_n that_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n he_o procure_v they_o in_o new-england_n where_o they_o be_v print_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o london_n mr._n eliot_n begin_v thus_o viz._n here_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o die_a speech_n and_o counsel_n of_o such_o indian_n as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o gather_v they_o but_o major_a gookins_n hear_v some_o of_o they_o rehearse_v he_o first_o move_v that_o daniel_n shall_v gather_v they_o in_o the_o language_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v translate_v they_o into_o english_a and_o here_o be_v present_v what_o be_v do_v that_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v print_v not_o so_o much_o for_o publishment_n as_o to_o save_v charge_n of_o write_v out_o of_o copy_n for_o those_o that_o do_v desire_v they_o john_n eliot_n 38._o waban_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n our_o first_o meeting_n be_v at_o his_o house_n the_o next_o time_n we_o meet_v he_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a company_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v steadfast_a when_o we_o frame_v ourselves_o in_o order_n in_o way_n of_o government_n he_o be_v choose_v a_o ruler_n of_o fifty_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o church_n order_n and_o in_o civil_a order_n he_o have_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o zealous_a faithful_a and_o steadfast_a ruler_n to_o his_o death_n his_o speech_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o now_o rejoice_v though_o i_o be_v now_o a_o die_a great_a be_v my_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n do_v so_o afflict_v i_o only_o to_o try_v my_o pray_n to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o strong_a or_o not_o but_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v gentle_o call_v i_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o lay_v on_o i_o great_a pain_n and_o affliction_n though_o my_o body_n be_v almost_o break_v by_o sickness_n yet_o i_o desire_v to_o remember_v thy_o name_n oh_o my_o god_n untll_v i_o die_v i_o remember_v those_o word_n job_n 19.23_o to_o 28._o oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o a_o rock_n for_o ever_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n a_o little_a i_o be_o trouble_v i_o desire_v you_o all_o my_o brethren_n and_o you_o my_o child_n do_v not_o great_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o now_o almost_o die_v but_o see_v that_o you_o strong_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o do_v you_o also_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v come_v to_o die_v therefore_o confess_v your_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n consider_v true_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v then_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o your_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n god_n can_v pardon_v all_o your_o sin_n as_o easy_o as_o one_o for_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o glory_n do_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a forget_v those_o that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v sincere_o repent_v and_o believe_v very_o this_o be_v love_n oh_o my_o god_n therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o i_o though_o in_o my_o body_n i_o be_o full_a of_o pain_n as_o for_o those_o that_o die_v afore_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n about_o they_o now_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o there_o in_o heaven_n be_v many_o believer_n soul_n abide_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o overmuch_o grieve_v for_o i_o when_o i_o die_v in_o this_o world_n but_o make_v yourselves_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v each_o other_o in_o â—â—â—â—al_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n we_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v always_o
hastings_n about_o three_o year_n ago_o where_o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a poverty_n and_o suffer_v much_o by_o scarcity_n of_o money_n and_o provision_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o unusual_a and_o great_a showl_a of_o herring_n come_v up_o the_o river_n by_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v plentiful_o supply_v for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o next_o week_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o cod_n succeed_v they_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v drive_v the_o former_a into_o the_o river_n before_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n be_v supply_v unexpected_o to_o admiration_n 6._o and_o this_o very_a year_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o money_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n among_o we_o and_o people_n every_o where_o mutter_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o old_a coin_n and_o the_o slowness_n of_o coin_v new_a money_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v send_v we_o in_o his_o gracious_a providence_n such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n that_o not_o only_o the_o farmer_n and_o poor_a people_n but_o even_o the_o field_n themselves_o to_o use_v the_o psalmist_n phrase_n seem_v to_o laugh_v and_o sing_v 7._o one_o mr._n norwood_n late_o of_o deptford_n a_o serious_a christian_a be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v several_a small_a child_n his_o wife_n then_o lie_v in_o be_v extreme_o discontent_v at_o the_o poverty_n and_o strait_n of_o the_o family_n the_o poor_a man_n pinch_v with_o this_o double_a distress_n want_v of_o provision_n and_o peace_n too_o and_o belng_v unwilling_a to_o trouble_v his_o master_n who_o be_v a_o mealman_n and_o have_v relieve_v he_o former_o in_o his_o trouble_n retire_v to_o prayer_n open_v his_o case_n to_o god_n almighty_a beg_v earnest_o for_o a_o supply_n return_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o find_v she_o in_o a_o pleasant_a temper_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o any_o body_n have_v be_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o body_n who_o will_v not_o tell_v whence_o he_o come_v have_v bring_v she_o five_o shilling_n this_o extreme_o affect_v and_o cheer_v the_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v free_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o company_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o and_o at_o last_o mention_v it_o to_o the_o very_a person_n a_o minister_n mr._n j._n j._n that_o send_v it_o who_o profess_v that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o warm_a impulse_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o 8_o another_o time_n his_o wife_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n for_o want_v of_o shift_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v disturb_v as_o before_o the_o good_a man_n go_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n to_o church_n be_v invite_v to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o a_o friend_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o want_n but_o at_o go_v away_o the_o good_a woman_n of_o the_o house_n put_v he_o up_o shift_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o think_v say_v my_o relater_n for_o himself_o too_o and_o tie_v up_o some_o money_n in_o one_o of_o they_o these_o be_v both_o attest_v by_o one_o mr._n john_n lane_n of_o horsly_n down_o lane_n in_o southwark_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v july_n 3._o 1695._o and_o subscribe_v by_o several_a other_o hand_n of_o st._n olive_n parish_n 9_o another_o person_n one_o atkins_n former_o of_o oxford_n late_o of_o st._n olive_n in_o southwark_n be_v bring_v to_o low_a circumstance_n and_o so_o straiten_v with_o poverty_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o drink_v nor_o candle_n nor_o money_n to_o buy_v with_o the_o wife_n grow_v impatient_a and_o the_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v she_o with_o recount_v over_o their_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n tell_v she_o they_o will_v go_v to_o prayer_n and_o beg_v for_o a_o supply_n he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o at_o his_o devotion_n but_o a_o person_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n ask_v for_o mr._n atkins_n but_o not_o will_v to_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n leave_v five_o shilling_n with_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o not_o tell_v who_o send_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o know_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n that_o she_o be_v mighty_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o deep_o to_o heart_n this_o be_v likewise_o attest_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n mr._n john_n lane_n etc._n etc._n 10._o a._n c._n 1555._o betwixt_o oxford_n and_o aldebrough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n when_o by_o unseasonable_a wether_n a_o great_a dearth_n be_v in_o the_o land_n a_o crop_n of_o pease_n without_o tillage_n or_o sow_v grow_v in_o the_o rock_n insomuch_o that_o in_o august_n there_o be_v gather_v above_o one_o hundred_o quarter_n a_o quarter_n be_v 8_o bushel_n and_o in_o blossom_a remain_v as_o many_o more_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o mr._n speed_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n survey_v and_o other_o for_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n chap._n xxii_o strange_a instance_n of_o consolation_n and_o protection_n in_o danger_n man_n extremity_n we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v god_n opportunity_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n choose_v rather_o such_o season_n to_o appear_v in_o be_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o that_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o the_o glory_n as_o corival_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n which_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o challenge_v if_o god_n shall_v put_v forth_o himself_o too_o early_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o assistance_n when_o they_o think_v they_o can_v stand_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n i._o personal_n deliverance_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n 1._o polycarp_n be_v conduct_v to_o the_o theatre_n in_o order_n to_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_v o_o polycarp_n and_o play_v the_o man_n the_o speaker_n no_o man_n see_v but_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o we_o say_v his_o church_n at_o smirna_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o pontus_n clark_n marr._n of_o ecclesi_n history_n 2._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o mr._n roswell_n be_v trial_n and_o acquittal_n about_o the_o same_o time_n mr._n roswell_n a_o very_a worthy_a divine_a be_v try_v for_o treasonable_a word_n in_o his_o pulpit_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o very_a vile_a and_o lewd_a informer_n and_o a_o surry_n jury_n find_v he_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n upon_o the_o most_o villainous_a and_o improbable_a evidence_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o give_v notwithstanding_o sir_n john_n tallot_n no_o countenancer_n of_o dissenter_n have_v appear_v with_o great_a generosity_n and_o honour_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o most_o material_a witness_n be_v as_o scandalous_a and_o infamous_a a_o wretch_n as_o live_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n give_v out_o by_o those_o who_o thirst_v for_o blood_n that_o mr._n roswell_n and_o mr._n hays_n shall_v die_v together_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n believe_v that_o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o mr._n hays_n do_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o mr._n roswell_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v have_v not_o sir_n john_n talbot_n worthy_a and_o most_o honourable_a detestation_n of_o that_o accurse_a villainy_n prompt_v he_o to_o repair_v from_o the_o court_n of_o king_n bench_n to_o king_n charles_n ii_o and_o to_o make_v a_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o case_n to_o he_o whereby_o when_o inhuman_a bloody_a jefferys_n come_v a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o joy_n to_o make_v his_o report_n of_o the_o eminent_a service_n he_o and_o the_o surry_n jury_n have_v do_v in_o find_v mr._n roswell_n guilty_a the_o king_n to_o his_o disappointment_n appear_v under_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o declare_v that_o mr._n roswell_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o he_o be_v most_o happy_o deliver_v bloody_a assize_n 3._o origen_n mighty_o encourage_v the_o martyr_n of_o his_o time_n visit_v such_o as_o be_v in_o deep_a dungeon_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n accompany_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n put_v himself_o often_o in_o great_a danger_n thereby_o he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v they_o at_o their_o last_o farewell_n so_o that_o once_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o rage_n have_v stone_v he_o to_o death_n if_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o marvelloussy_a deliver_v he_o and_o the_o same_o providence_n do_v at_o many_o other_o time_n protect_v and_o defend_v he_o oven_n so_o often_o as_o can_v be_v tell_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o augustine_n go_v abroad_o to_o visit_v his_o church_n be_v lay_v
he_o stand_v fair_a for_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n paul_n iii_o and_o the_o party_n for_o he_o have_v gain_v almost_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o suffrage_n he_o seem_v little_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o do_v rather_o decline_v than_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o full_a number_n have_v agree_v and_o come_v to_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o usual_a coldness_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v god_n love_v light_a and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o delay_v it_o till_o day_n come_v upon_o which_o the_o italian_n among_o who_o ambition_n pass_v for_o the_o character_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o unsufferable_a piece_n of_o dulness_n so_o the_o cardinal_n shrink_v from_o he_o before_o day_n and_o choose_v de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr pope_n who_o reign_v by_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o iii_o his_o first_o promotion_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o he_o give_v his_o own_o hat_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o keep_v his_o monkey_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o see_v as_o much_o in_o his_o servant_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o the_o conclave_n see_v in_o he_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n see_v abridgement_n of_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o reform_v l._n 2._o p._n 121._o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o part_n yet_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o raise_v his_o esteem_n much_o and_o move_v the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o design_n of_o promote_a he_o to_o the_o popedom_n ibid._n see_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o modest._n chap._n xxvi_o person_n strange_o admonish_v of_o sin_n or_o danger_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o one_o so_o concern_v for_o our_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o seldom_o let_v his_o child_n run_v into_o danger_n without_o give_v they_o a_o previous_a notice_n and_o admonition_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o persecution_n design_v by_o herod_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v notify_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o withal_o a_o way_n direct_v for_o his_o escape_n s._n peter_n be_v tell_v plain_o beforehand_o of_o satan_n be_v desire_n to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v he_o judas_n o_o his_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o stumble_a and_o offence_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o christian_a disciple_n have_v fair_a warn_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o await_v they_o in_o the_o world_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o fore-arm_n themselves_o with_o prudence_n and_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o agabus_n of_o his_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v act._n 21.11_o 12._o 1._o we_o do_v elsewhere_o relate_v in_o this_o book_n how_o a_o gentleman_n in_o london_n whensoever_o he_o be_v drink_v be_v continual_o molest_v with_o a_o noise_n over_o his_o head_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n go_v to_o portsmouth_n where_o he_o be_v stab_v by_o felton_n the_o ghost_n of_o his_o father_n sir_n george_n villiers_n appear_v to_o one_o parker_n former_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o then_o servant_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o his_o morning-chamber-gown_n charge_v parker_n to_o tell_v his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v decline_v that_o employment_n and_o design_n he_o be_v go_v upon_o or_o else_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v murder_v parker_n promise_v the_o apparition_n to_o do_v it_o but_o neglect_v it_o the_o duke_n make_v preparation_n for_o his_o expedition_n the_o apparition_z come_v again_o to_o parker_n tax_v he_o very_o severe_o for_o his_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o require_v he_o not_o to_o delay_v the_o acquaint_v his_o son_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o go_v in_o then_o parker_n the_o next_o day_n tell_v the_o duke_n that_o his_o father_n ghost_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o have_v command_v he_o to_o give_v he_o that_o warning_n the_o duke_n slight_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool._n that_o night_n the_o apparition_n come_v to_o parker_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o warn_v my_o son_n of_o his_o danger_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o once_o more_o however_o and_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o by_o such_o a_o token_n name_v a_o private_a token_n which_o no_o body_n know_v but_o only_o he_o and_o i_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o decline_v his_o voyage_n such_o a_o knife_n as_o this_o be_v pull_v a_o knife_n out_o from_o under_o his_o gown_n will_v be_v his_o death_n this_o message_n parker_n also_o deliver_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o duke_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o private_a token_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o his_o father_n ghost_n yet_o say_v that_o his_o honour_n be_v now_o at_o stake_n and_o he_o can_v not_o go_v back_o from_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v come_v life_n come_v death_n this_o passage_n parker_n after_o the_o duke_n murder_n communicate_v to_o his_o fellow-servant_n henry_n ceely_n who_o tell_v it_o to_o a_o reverend_n divine_a a_o neighbour_n of_o i_o from_o who_o mouth_n i_o have_v it_o say_v mr._n glaenvil_n in_o his_o sadducism_n triumph_n p._n 410._o 3._o a_o gentleman_n in_o ireland_n near_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o orory_n send_v his_o butler_n one_o afternoon_n to_o buy_v card_n as_o be_v pass_v a_o field_n he_o to_o his_o wonder_n espy_v a_o company_n of_o people_n sit_v round_o a_o table_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a cheer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n and_o he_o go_v up_o towards_o they_o they_o all_o arise_v and_o salute_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o but_o one_o of_o they_o whisper_v these_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n do_v nothing_o this_o company_n invite_v you_o to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o immediate_o the_o table_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o company_n be_v now_o play_v and_o dance_v and_o the_o butler_n be_v desire_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o he_o refuse_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o work_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o work_v with_o they_o they_o all_o disappear_v the_o man_n run_v straight_o home_o and_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v his_o master_n house_n but_o down_o he_o fall_v and_o lay_v some_o time_n senseless_a but_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o master_n what_o have_v happen_v the_o night_n follow_v there_o come_v one_o of_o this_o company_n to_o his_o bedside_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n the_o next_o day_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o hereupon_o he_o keep_v within_o but_o towards_o the_o evening_n have_v need_n to_o make_v water_n he_o adventure_v to_o put_v one_o foot_n over_o the_o threshold_n several_a stand_v by_o which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o espy_v a_o rope_n cast_v about_o his_o middle_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v hurry_v away_o with_o great_a swiftness_n they_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v but_o can_v not_o overtake_v he_o at_o length_n they_o espy_v a_o horseman_n come_v towards_o they_o and_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o to_o stop_v the_o man_n who_o he_o see_v come_v near_o he_o and_o both_o end_n of_o the_o rope_n but_o no_o body_n draw_v when_o they_o meet_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o one_o end_n of_o the_o rope_n and_o immediate_o have_v a_o smart_n blow_v give_v he_o over_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o other_o end_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o man_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o horseman_n bring_v he_o back_o with_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o orory_n hear_v of_o these_o strange_a passage_n send_v to_o the_o master_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v this_o man_n to_o his_o house_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o the_o morning_n follow_v or_o quick_o after_o he_o tell_v the_o earl_n that_o his_o spectre_n have_v be_v with_o he_o again_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o that_o day_n be_v shall_v most_o certain_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o that_o no_o endeavour_n shall_v avail_v to_o the_o save_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o large_a room_n with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o person_n to_o guard_v he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o famous_a stroker_n mr._n greatrix_n who_o be_v a_o neighbour_n there_o be_v beside_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n two_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n at_o the_o same_o
be_v pay_v by_o 40_o shilling_n apiece_o 13._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o poor_a maid_n in_o read_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 100_o l._n 14._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o poor_a maid_n in_o newberry_n that_o have_v serve_v 7_o year_n the_o same_o master_n or_o mistress_n 50_o l._n 15._o to_o set_v on_o work_n idle_a vagrant_a boy_n in_o bridewell_n 200_o l._n 16._o towards_o finish_v the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o steeple_n of_o s._n marys_n in_o read_v 50_o l._n 17._o to_o be_v lend_v upon_o bond_n with_o surety_n to_o several_a honest_a industrious_a poor_a clothier_n in_o read_v first_o for_o 7_o year_n then_o for_o 3_o year_n to_o other_o and_o so_o on_o gratis_o for_o ever_o 500_o l._n viz._n 50_o l._n apiece_o 18._o to_o the_o clothier_n of_o newberry_n the_o same_o sum_n for_o the_o like_a use_n viz._n 500_o l._n 19_o to_o poor_a industrious_a merchant-adventurer_n in_o london_n to_o be_v lend_v by_o 300_o l._n in_o a_o parcel_n gratis_o from_o 3_o year_n to_o 3_o year_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o 300_o l._n 20._o to_o his_o brother_n william_n kendrick_n and_o child_n 2000_o l._n and_o a_o gold-ring_n 21._o to_o his_o sister_n anna_n newman_n of_o read_v 1000_o mark_n 22._o to_o her_o child_n 2000_o mark_n etc._n etc._n 23._o to_o his_o sister_n alice_n vigure_v of_o exeter_n 500_o l._n 24._o to_o her_o child_n 1000_o l._n 25._o to_o his_o brother_n james_n winch_n of_o purley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n and_o child_n 1000_o l._n 26._o to_o old_a elizab._n kendrick_n his_o uncle_n daughter_n 50_o l._n 27._o to_o tho._n newman_n at_o delf_n in_o holland_n servant_z to_o his_o partner_n 1000_o l._n 28._o to_o his_o kinsman_n and_o late_a servant_n sim._n gaudy_n 1000_o l._n 29._o to_o arth._n aynscomb_n merchant_n then_o at_o antwerp_n shearer_n with_o he_o in_o trade_n 500_o l._n 30._o to_o barney_n reymes_n merchant_n at_o delf_n another_o shearer_n 500_o l._n 31._o to_o mr._n john_n quarles_n who_o be_v his_o master_n and_o then_o keep_v his_o account_n 500_o l._n forgive_a he_o also_o a_o debt_n of_o 300_o l._n 32._o to_o mr._n george_n lowe_n merchant_n and_o former_a partner_n 300_o l._n 33._o to_o tho._n billingslie_n son_n of_o sir_n h._n b._n 200_o l._n forgive_a he_o also_o a_o debt_n of_o 200_o l._n more_o 34._o to_o the_o executor_n of_o tho._n jackson_n merchant_n 300_o l._n 35._o to_o luce_n van_n punon_o of_o middleburgh_n 50_o l._n 36._o to_o jeremiah_n poet_n of_o middleburgh_n 20_o l._n 37._o to_o william_n poll_n his_o covenant-servant_n 200_o l._n 38._o to_z and_o kendrick_n his_o apprentice_n 300_o l._n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o he_o 100_o l._n 39_o to_o another_o apprentice_n chr._n pack_v 100_o l._n 40._o to_o his_o housekeeper_n 20_o l._n to_o two_o of_o his_o maid_n 20_o l._n apiece_o to_o his_o drawer_n 50_o l._n to_o another_o drawer_n 25_o l._n to_o his_o drawer_n servant_n 25_o l._n to_o his_o twelve_o clothworker_n rower_n and_o shearer_n 130_o l._n to_o bigge_n and_o salisbury_n that_o press_v and_o fold_v his_o cloth_n 25_o l._n to_o his_o porter_n at_o the_o waterside_n 10_o l._n to_o packer_n 10_o l._n to_o his_o water-bearer_n 3_o l._n to_o the_o washer_n 5_o l._n to_o w._n bealde_v of_o reading_n clothier_n 50_o l._n to_o another_o clothier_n 50_o l._n to_o another_o clothier_n tho._n newman_n 100_o l._n to_o john_n skegmere_n secretary_n to_o the_o merchant-adventurer_n 100_o l._n to_o r._n b._n a_o partner_n 300_o l._n to_o mr._n w._n t._n 5_o l._n to_o officer_n of_o the_o company_n 15_o l._n for_o service_n at_o 6_o a_o clock_n in_o read_v 250_o l._n the_o like_a at_o newberry_n 250_o l._n to_o another_o 100_o l._n for_o a_o dinner_n for_o the_o draper_n at_o his_o funeral_n 40_o l._n extract_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n print_v a._n c._n 1625._o 23._o the_o lady_n alice_n duchess_n dudley_n give_v many_o hundred_o pound_n towards_o the_o building_n of_o st._n giles_n church_n the_o church_n be_v finish_v she_o give_v hang_n of_o watchid_n taffeta_n to_o cover_v the_o upper-end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o those_o border_v with_o a_o silk_n and_o silver_n fringe_n item_n for_o the_o back_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o rich_a green_a velvet_n cloth_n with_o these_o three_o letter_n in_o gold_n ih_v embroider_v on_o it_o two_o service-book_n in_o folio_n emboss_v with_o gold_n a_o gree_n velvet_n cloth_n with_o a_o rich_a deep_a gold_n fringe_n to_o cover_v the_o altar_n on_o sunday_n a_o cambrick-altar_n cloth_n with_o a_o deep_a bonelace_n round_o about_o another_o fine_a damask-altar_n cloth_n two_o cusâ—ins_n for_o the_o altar_n rick_o embroider_v with_o gold_n a_o large_a turkey_n carpet_n to_o be_v spread_v on_o the_o weekday_n over_o it_o a_o beautiful_a screen_n of_o carve_a work_n which_o be_v place_v where_o the_o former_a in_o the_o old_a church_n stand_v moreover_o she_o give_v a_o neat_a pair_n of_o organ_n with_o a_o case_n rich_o gild_a item_n ver_n costly_a handsome_a rail_n to_o guard_v the_o lord_n table_n from_o profane_a use_n it._n the_o communion-plate_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o silver_n and_o gilt_n for_o that_o sacred_a use_n she_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o pave_v the_o upper-end_n of_o the_o church_n wih_o marble-stone_n she_o give_v the_o great_a bell_n and_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o cast_v and_o hang_v the_o other_o five_o bell_n she_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o stonelay_n in_o warwickshire_n as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o mancester_n leke-wotton_n ashow_n kenelworth_n and_o monks-kirby_n twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la apiece_o for_o a_o perpetual_a augmentation_n to_o the_o poor_a vicaridge_n of_o those_o respective_a church_n for_o ever_o she_o bestow_v on_o the_o same_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o bedford_n acton_n st._n alban_n patshill_n divers_a piece_n of_o costly_a plate_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o she_o purchase_v a_o fair_a house_n and_o garden_n near_o the_o say_a church_n of_o st._n giles_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o perperual_a mansion_n to_o the_o incumbent_n after_o three_o life_n she_o also_o allow_v a_o yearly_a stipend_n to_o the_o sexton_n of_o that_o churchâ—â—_n tole_n the_o great_a bell_n when_o the_o prisoner_n condemn_v to_o die_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o to_o ring_n out_o after_o they_o be_v execute_v she_o likewise_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o repair_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o litchfield_n and_o for_o the_o re-edifying_a of_o st._n sepulcher_n in_o london_n all_o these_o with_o many_o more_o be_v the_o product_n of_o her_o great_a charity_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o thereby_o make_v she_o own_o eye_n her_o overseer_n and_o her_o own_o hand_n her_o executor_n at_o her_o death_n she_o give_v for_o redemption_n of_o christian_a captive_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n one_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o ever_o to_o the_o hospital_n in_o st._n giles_n four_o hundred_o pound_n for_o twenty_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o place_n out_o for_o ever_o of_o poor_a parish-children_n of_o st._n giles_n apprentice_n two_o hundred_o pound_n to_o purchase_v 10._o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n of_o stoneley_n kenilworth_n leke-wotton_n ashow_n bedford_n and_o passhill_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o of_o lichborow_n and_o blakesley_n one_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o her_o funeral_n fifty_o pound_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a she_o give_v to_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o widow_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n she_o have_v live_v to_o each_o one_o a_o gown_n and_o fair_a white_a handkerchief_n to_o attend_v the_o hearse_n wherein_o her_o body_n be_v carry_v and_o one_o shilling_n apiece_o for_o their_o dinner_n after_o that_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o march_n 1668._o she_o give_v to_o every_o place_n where_o her_o corpse_n shall_v rest_v in_o its_o passage_n from_o london_n unto_o stoneley_n aforesaid_a in_o warwickshire_n where_o she_o have_v a_o noble_a monument_n prepare_v by_o herself_o she_o order_v that_o six_o penny_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o poor_a body_n that_o shall_v meet_v her_o corpse_n on_o the_o road._n she_o give_v to_o blakesley_n lichborow_n and_o patshill_n ten_o pound_n apiece_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a the_o same_o day_n her_o corpse_n be_v inter_v to_o stoneley_n fifty_o pound_n distribute_v the_o same_o day_n thus_o this_o illustrious_a duchess_n do_v in_o her_o life_n and_o at_o her_o death_n and_o doubtless_o for_o all_o her_o good_a deed_n she_o have_v her_o reward_n in_o heaven_n by_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n see_v the_o narrative_a of_o her_o life_n etc._n
thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n overwhelm_v it_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v feel_v indeed_o but_o we_o can_v express_v they_o they_o be_v so_o very_o terrible_a that_o they_o wound_v our_o most_o sensible_a and_o tender_a part_n they_o cause_v our_o very_a soul_n to_o pine_v and_o languish_v away_o they_o fix_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o doleful_a they_o fill_v we_o with_o confusion_n and_o heman_n say_v ps_n 88.15_o they_o be_v terror_n that_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o they_o seize_v upon_o every_o faculty_n and_o distress_n we_o in_o every_o part_n to_o have_v god_n against_o we_o his_o holiness_n to_o dazzle_v we_o his_o power_n to_o overthrow_v we_o his_o law_n to_o condemn_v we_o our_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v we_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o terror_n 6._o fear_n be_v another_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o view_n of_o our_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o with_o the_o danger_n that_o attend_v they_o the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n fright_v we_o because_o we_o think_v we_o have_v lose_v that_o bless_a place_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o less_o frightful_a because_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v there_o the_o thought_n of_o life_n be_v frightful_a because_o it_o be_v with_o anguish_n and_o horror_n that_o we_o live_v nor_o can_v we_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o die_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o night_n of_o weep_v to_o desert_a soul_n because_o they_o find_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o no_o life_n to_o pray_v they_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o poor_a people_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a hurry_n and_o so_o be_v very_o full_a of_o wander_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n sorrow_n damp_n our_o faith_n our_o love_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o so_o spoil_v our_o duty_n for_o without_o these_o they_o be_v without_o life_n and_o without_o acceptance_n and_o sometime_o our_o grief_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o it_o find_v no_o vent_n it_o strangle_v we_o and_o we_o be_v overcome_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v ps_n 77.4_o 8._o such_o have_v no_o patience_n wherewith_o to_o bear_v their_o evil_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o vital_a heat_n and_o make_v we_o quiet_a and_o submissive_a under_o every_o dispensation_n but_o the_o daily_a sight_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n fill_v we_o with_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n 9_o they_o usual_o see_v no_o prospect_n of_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n and_o that_o increase_v the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o doleful_a night_n they_o have_v indeed_o now_o and_o then_o some_o intermission_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o small_a breathe_n and_o refreshment_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v new_o take_v off_o the_o rack_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o rack_n again_o 10._o this_o night_n of_o weep_v be_v the_o more_o sorrowful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o satan_n cruelty_n when_o god_n be_v depart_v than_o the_o devil_n come_v insult_v and_o say_v where_o be_v now_o your_o god_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o sin_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o your_o hear_v your_o read_n and_o your_o many_o prayer_n you_o think_v to_o have_v escape_v my_o power_n and_o now_o i_o have_v you_o within_o my_o reach_n now_o remember_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o such_o a_o time_n you_o sin_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v forsake_v you_o you_o weep_v and_o your_o tear_n be_v just_a for_o you_o be_v miserable_a and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o 11._o sometime_o this_o sorrow_n be_v mix_v with_o deep_a despair_n it_o be_v a_o tempestuous_a and_o stormy_a night_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o another_o case_n all_o hope_n of_o their_o be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o i_o shall_v sure_o perish_v say_v the_o mourn_a soul_n i_o be_o damn_v i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o i_o be_o already_o as_o in_o hell_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v favourable_a no_o more_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v from_o i_o and_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o go_v no_o more_o shall_v i_o behold_v his_o shine_a face_n he_o be_v my_o judge_n and_o my_o enemity_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o never_o like_a to_o see_v that_o heaven_n where_o i_o once_o hope_v to_o go_v and_o these_o unbelieve_a conclusion_n produce_v hard_a and_o strange_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n 12._o look_v upon_o their_o present_a trouble_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o more_o and_o that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v such_o say_v o_o if_o i_o can_v bear_v these_o pain_n and_o this_o wrath_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o bear_v a_o eternal_a hell_n if_o i_o tremble_v so_o now_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o the_o blow_n be_v give_v and_o the_o final_a sentence_n past_a god_n know_v i_o dare_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v whether_o shall_v i_o go_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o it_o prove_v a_o eternal_a night_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v we_o future_a thing_n as_o if_o actual_o present_a and_o to_o give_v we_o joy_n from_o they_o so_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o despair_n to_o make_v poor_a distress_a soul_n believe_v they_o be_v even_o as_o in_o hell_n whilst_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o scorch_v with_o that_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o great_a measure_n 13._o from_o all_o these_o flow_v strange_a discourse_n and_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n they_o scarce_o care_v what_o they_o say_v of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o my_o soul_n be_v meary_a of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v leave_v my_o complaint_n upon_o myself_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n job_n 10._o c._n 3._o they_o frequent_o proceed_v to_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v nay_o they_o may_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v even_o to_o be_v destroy_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worst_a and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v their_o sorrow_n more_o sorrowful_a 1._o as_o compare_v their_o state_n with_o that_o of_o other_o 2._o as_o with_o their_o own_o former_a state_n 1._o it_o make_v they_o more_o sad_a when_o they_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o other_o with_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n they_o have_v with_o what_o hope_n and_o comfort_n whilst_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o sorrow_n other_o say_v that_o desert_a soul_n can_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o delight_n whilst_o i_o be_o overwhelm_v and_o my_o harp_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o willow_n other_o can_v go_v into_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o i_o be_o confine_v in_o my_o thick_a darkness_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v thither_o 2._o when_o the_o desert_a soul_n compare_v its_o present_a with_o its_o former_a state_n to_o a_o person_n in_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o misery_n to_o have_v be_v once_o happy_a it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o occasion_n of_o new_a tear_n when_o he_o remember_v his_o former_a joy_n psal_n 42.3_o 4._o time_n be_v say_v the_o poor_a soul_n when_o i_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o treasure_n up_o the_o promise_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o my_o own_o inheritance_n but_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v into_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o read_v my_o own_o condemnation_n there_o the_o sabbath_n be_v former_o to_o i_o as_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n a_o sad_a and_o mournful_a day_n how_o fair_a be_v i_o once_o for_o heaven_n and_o now_o be_o like_a to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o desert_a soul_n often_o meet_v withal_o and_o indeed_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o they_o feel_v in_o this_o dark_a and_o stormy_a night_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o of_o mr._n rogers_n be_v own_o word_n and_o have_v be_v the_o large_a as_o think_v his_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o well-deserves_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o serious_a christian_a but_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v trouble_n of_o mind_n chap._n xlvii_o remarkable_a gratitude_n thankful_n return_v for_o kindness_n and_o favour_n receive_v be_v but_o the_o just_a
ex_fw-la speed_v chron._n 7._o sir_n nathaniel_n barnardiston_n enjoy_v his_o father_n a_o less_o time_n than_o his_o grandfather_n his_o father_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n long_o before_o his_o grandfather_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o his_o carriage_n to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o high_a and_o extensive_a value_n he_o set_v upon_o his_o memory_n as_o he_o use_v to_o please_v himself_o to_o discourse_n of_o his_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n for_o he_o to_o part_v with_o he_o so_o young_a these_o thing_n and_o other_o he_o will_v often_o declare_v to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n drop_v many_o tear_n to_o show_v his_o great_a and_o strong_a affection_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n he_o there_o express_v a_o importunate_a desire_n to_o his_o executor_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v by_o his_o own_o body_n in_o a_o new_a vault_n he_o order_v his_o executor_n to_o erect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o though_o he_o can_v not_o live_v with_o his_o father_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v desire_v yet_o he_o design_v that_o their_o body_n or_o relic_n shall_v lie_v together_o till_o the_o happy_a resurrection-day_n which_o certain_o do_v denote_v a_o noble_a veneration_n and_o a_o most_o raise_v filial_a affection_n see_v his_o life_n chap._n liv._o remarkable_a instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n or_o child_n good_a betimes_o to_o see_v young_a tree_n new_o plant_v hopeful_a and_o promise_a be_v a_o very_a lovely_a and_o invite_a sight_n a_o jeremiah_n sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o joshua_n pious_a in_o his_o young_a year_n a_o timothy_n well_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n be_v very_o pleasant_a in_o sacred_a record_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n spring_v up_o so_o soon_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o though_o sometime_o these_o blossom_n die_v before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v and_o a_o good_a beginning_n have_v not_o always_o a_o good_a end_v yet_o certain_o and_o lot_n solomon_n or_o our_o sense_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o end_v well_o when_o we_o begin_v well_o 1._o mr._n samuel_n crook_n to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n even_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v draw_v up_o towards_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n translate_v divers_a of_o david_n psalm_n and_o compose_v several_a hymn_n of_o his_o own_o some_o of_o which_o he_o sing_v with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o desire_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n see_v his_o life_n p._n 4._o 2._o origen_n when_o a_o child_n be_v mighty_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o tire_v his_o parent_n with_o ask_v religious_a question_n comfort_v his_o father_n in_o prison_n with_o letter_n and_o hardly_o forbear_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n dr._n cave_n be_v prim._n christian_n 3._o k._n edward_n vi_o take_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n he_o hear_v in_o sermon_n which_o more_o near_o relate_v to_o himself_o hist_o of_o the_o reform_v 4._o queen_n elizabeth_n write_v a_o good_a hand_n before_o she_o be_v four_o year_n old_a and_o understand_v italian_a ibid._n 5._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n never_o offend_v his_o father_n nor_o be_v ever_o offend_v by_o he_o 6._o archbishop_n usher_n at_o 10_o year_n old_a find_v himself_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n dr._n bernard_n in_o his_o life_n 7._o dr._n w._n gouge_n when_o at_o school_n be_v continual_o studious_a even_o at_o play-hour_n conscionable_a in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n clark_n be_v life_n 8._o mr._n tho._n gataker_n be_v often_o chide_v by_o his_o father_n from_o his_o book_n ibid._n 9_o mr._n jeremy_n whitaker_n when_o a_o schoolboy_n will_v frequent_o go_v in_o company_n 8_o or_o 10_o mile_n to_o hear_v a_o warm_a sermon_n and_o take_v note_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o in_o repeat_v they_o and_o though_o his_o father_n often_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o yet_o when_o a_o boy_n he_o be_v unmoveable_a in_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n ibid._n 10._o mr._n herbert_n palmer_n be_v esteem_v sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 4_o or_o 5_o year_n he_o will_v cry_v to_o go_v to_o his_o lady_n mother_n sir_n tho._n palmer_n be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o god_n when_o a_o child_n little_o more_o than_o five_o year_n old_a he_o weep_v in_o read_v the_o story_n of_o joseph_n and_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o learning_n chapter_n by_o heart_n he_o learn_v the_o french_a tongue_n almost_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v he_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o native_a frenchman_n when_o at_o the_o latin-school_n at_o vacant_a hour_n other_o be_v at_o play_n he_o be_v constant_o observe_v to_o be_v read_v studious_o by_o himself_o ibid._n 11._o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n in_o his_o young_a year_n rise_v many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n to_o seek_v out_o place_n to_o pray_v in_o ibid._n 12._o mr._n rich._n sedgwick_n when_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n and_o live_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v at_o their_o game_n and_o dance_a he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o corner_n mourning_n ibid._n 13._o mr._n julius_n herring_n when_o a_o boy_n be_v note_v for_o his_o diligence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n on_o play-day_n he_o with_o 2_o or_o 3_o more_o schoolfellow_n will_v pray_v together_o repeat_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catechism_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v last_o lord's-day_n ibid._n 14._o mrs._n margaret_n corbet_n daughter_n of_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n warden_n of_o merton-colledge_n who_o about_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n write_v sermon_n with_o dexterity_n and_o leave_v many_o volume_n of_o such_o note_n write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n ibid._n 15._o mrs._n elizabeth_n wilkinson_n be_v from_o her_o childhood_n very_o docile_a take_v much_o pain_n in_o write_v sermon_n and_o collect_v special_a note_n out_o of_o practical_a divine_n when_o i_o be_v say_v she_o in_o a_o narrative_a write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n about_o twelve_o year_n old_a upon_o read_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n concern_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o on_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o affect_v my_o heart_n as_o from_o that_o time_n i_o be_v wrought_v over_o to_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ibid._n 16._o mr._n caleb_n vernon_n can_v read_v the_o bible_n distinct_o at_o four_o year_n old_a and_o by_o six_o become_v very_o apt_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o theory_n thereof_o and_o moral_a regard_n thereto_o exact_o observant_a of_o his_o parent_n with_o ambition_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v they_o in_o love_n to_o begin_v a_o correspondency_n with_o a_o good_a friend_n of_o he_o mr._n r._n d._n then_o in_o london_n he_o write_v this_o his_o first_o letter_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n dear_a sir_n i_o receive_v your_o kind_a letter_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o desire_v the_o book_n which_o you_o send_v i_o may_v be_v make_v of_o good_a effect_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n '_o being_n ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o ruler_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n o_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v fit_a for_o his_o come_v that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o a_o flourish_a flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o trying-day_n the_o lord_n be_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n to_o find_v out_o outside_n professor_n who_o do_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o his_o come_n put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n o_o how_o near_o be_v his_o come_n even_o at_o the_o
thing_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v put_v to_o bed_n without_o family-duty_n but_o will_v put_v his_o parent_n upon_o duty_n and_o will_v with_o much_o devotion_n kneel_v down_o and_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o delight_n continue_v till_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v of_o it_o and_o will_v get_v into_o some_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o strength_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o oft_o watch_v he_o and_o listen_v at_o his_o chamber-door_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o narrative_a a_o friend_n of_o his_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v sick_a he_o answer_v no_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o state_n as_o to_z another_z world_n why_o child_n say_v the_o other_o thou_o do_v pray_v for_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o pray_v with_o thy_o heart_n i_o hope_v i_o do_v say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o person_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v he_o answer_v now_o i_o be_o willing_a for_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o still_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a but_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o his_o change_n and_o at_o last_o do_v cheerful_o commit_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n lord_n jesâ—â—_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o sweet_o sleep_v die_v as_o i_o remember_v when_o he_o be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a 8._o of_o a_o little_a girl_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a marry_o a._n when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v great_o affect_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o become_v very_o solicitous_a about_o her_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n weep_v bitter_o to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o she_o in_o another_o world_n ask_v strange_a question_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o little_a mary_n before_o she_o be_v full_o five_o year_n old_a seem_v to_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o with_o tear_n she_o be_v very_o conscientious_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n spend_v the_o whole_a time_n either_o in_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o learn_v her_o catechism_n or_o teach_v her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n see_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o she_o than_o her_o appoint_a food_n she_o will_v get_v several_a choice_n scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o discourse_n of_o they_o savourly_o and_o apply_v they_o suitable_o a_o little_a before_o she_o die_v she_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o her_o mother_n see_v she_o in_o trouble_n ask_v she_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n she_o answer_v satan_n do_v trouble_v i_o but_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n all_o be_v well_o i_o know_v i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o but_o christ_n after_o this_o she_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o glorious_a sight_n as_o if_o she_o have_v see_v the_o very_a heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o receive_v she_o by_o which_o her_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o her_o tongue_n with_o praise_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o stander-by_n to_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o she_o see_v she_o answer_v you_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o and_o so_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o holy_a triumph_n she_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a haleluia_o 9_o of_o a_o child_n that_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a little_a child_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a have_v a_o conscientious_a sense_n of_o her_o duty_n towards_o her_o parent_n because_o the_o commandment_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o though_o she_o have_v little_a advantage_n of_o education_n she_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o her_o parent_n imaginable_a so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o small_a credit_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_v to_o they_o she_o will_v be_v very_o attentive_a when_o she_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o some_o good_a duty_n when_o she_o be_v take_v sick_a one_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v she_o answer_v yes_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v her_o sin_n be_v ask_v how_o her_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v she_o answer_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v very_o many_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o child_n but_o the_o hurry_n and_o grief_n that_o her_o friend_n be_v in_o bury_v they_o 10._o charles_n bridgman_n have_v no_o soon_o learn_v to_o speak_v but_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n his_o sentence_n be_v wise_a and_o weighty_a and_o well_o may_v become_v some_o ancient_a christian_n his_o sickness_n last_v long_o and_o at_o least_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v his_o departure_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v die_v but_o the_o very_a day_n the_o last_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v exact_o these_o pray_v pray_v pray_v nay_o yet_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o prayer_n the_o better_a all_o prosper_v god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n now_o close_o my_o eye_n forgive_v i_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o be_o well_o my_o pain_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o joy_n be_v at_o hand_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o narrative_a be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n ambrose_n be_v life_n lease_n 11._o of_o a_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v awaken_v when_o she_o be_v about_o five_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a very_o poor_a child_n that_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o godly_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n have_v a_o great_a pity_n for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v he_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o this_o good_a man_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v ask_v very_o excellent_a question_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o seem_v mighty_o concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v so_o that_o his_o discourse_n make_v some_o christian_n even_o to_o stand_v astonish_v he_o be_v great_o take_v with_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o will_v be_v in_o tear_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o fatherless_a child_n especial_o that_o in_o exod._n 22.22_o you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n or_o the_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n these_o word_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v with_o tear_n i_o be_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a upon_o earth_n yet_o if_o any_o wrong_v i_o i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n to_o he_o i_o commit_v myself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o my_o trust_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a duty_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o show_v wonderful_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n and_o die_v sweet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n my_o friend_n be_v a_o judicious_a christian_a of_o many_o year_n experience_n who_o be_v
design_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v interest_v in_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o worth_a speak_v of_o that_o must_v be_v forgo_v except_o health_n and_o the_o momentaneousness_n of_o all_o bodily_a torment_n will_v make_v they_o very_o tolerable_a my_o resolution_n be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o expect_v by_o devote_v myself_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o my_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v use_v the_o strength_n ease_n health_n of_o my_o body_n yea_o my_o whole_a body_n in_o subordination_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o he_o keep_v mellow_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o state_n wherein_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o sight_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o delightful_a and_o surprise_v way_n of_o think_v after_o which_o he_o do_v aspire_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o leaf_n of_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n which_o may_v not_o make_v a_o observer_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o idle_a minute_n of_o our_o life_n be_v many_o more_o than_o a_o short_a liver_n shall_v allow_v that_o the_o very_a file_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o time_n be_v exceed_o precious_a and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a fragment_n of_o hour_n intervening_a between_o our_o more_o state_v business_n wherein_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a than_o frequent_a with_o we_o thus_o far_o mr._n mather_n 17._o a_o short_a account_n of_o mrs._n elizabeth_n moor_n be_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o mr._n calamy_n godly_a man_n ark._n i._o her_o design_n in_o this_o collection_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o myself_o i_o find_v that_o my_o aim_n and_o end_n why_o i_o desire_v to_o gather_v together_o and_o clear_v up_o my_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n if_o my_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o hereby_o as_o a_o mean_n i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v 2._o my_o aim_n be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o longed-for_a grace_n of_o assurance_n a_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o be_v and_o salvation_n yet_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o consolation_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o this_o grace_n i_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v comfortable_o 3._o my_o aim_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o his_o word_n who_o have_v command_v i_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a a_o brief_a collection_n of_o her_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n i._o evidence_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v through_o his_o free_a mercy_n beget_v i_o to_o a_o hope_n that_o i_o be_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v from_o above_o and_o convert_v unto_o god_n reason_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v the_o same_o usual_a way_n with_o i_o as_o with_o those_o he_o please_v to_o convert_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o five_o or_o six_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n cause_v the_o scale_n to_o fall_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o open_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o my_o understanding_n and_o make_v i_o to_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a 2._o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o see_v the_o misery_n that_o i_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o spiritual_a astonishment_n that_o i_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v with_o paul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v do_v but_o make_v know_v to_o thy_o poor_a creature_n what_o thy_o will_n be_v and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o lord_n take_v i_o off_o my_o own_o bottom_n off_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v i_o to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o 5._o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o see_v a_o soul-sanctification_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v with_o christ_n alone_o as_o my_o heart_n can_v desire_v if_o i_o know_v my_o heart_n it_o pant_v after_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n ii_o my_o second_o scripture-evidence_n be_v take_v from_o mark_n 2.17_o where_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n now_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o a_o sin-sick-sinner_n iii_o from_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o i_o be_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v now_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o iv_o i_o can_v say_v with_o david_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o i_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal_n 38.4_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o mourn_v because_o i_o can_v mourn_v no_o more_o for_o my_o sin_n v._o from_o mat._n 5.3_o i_o think_v if_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o i_o be_o poor_a in_o spirit_n now_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v christ_n vi_o from_o mat._n 12.20_o i_o be_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smeak_v flax_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v not_o break_v such_o a_o reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n but_o he_o will_v increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o vii_o from_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n say_v paul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o it_o be_v worthy_a all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a and_o happy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v i_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n viii_o i_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o i_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o i_o can_v keep_v it_o i_o find_v that_o spiritual_a war_n in_o i_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o paul_n complain_v of_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v confess_v over_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o confession_n rom._n 7._o ix_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n put_v his_o fear_n into_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o x._o i_o can_v say_v with_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n cant._n 1.7_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o my_o own_o heart_n christ_n be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o most_o desirable_a to_o my_o soul_n i_o think_v i_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n that_o i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o in_o competition_n with_o thou_o xi_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n much_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n child_n and_o the_o more_o i_o see_v or_o find_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o more_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n that_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o grace_n xii_o i_o do_v not_o only_a love_n god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o xiii_o i_o find_v i_o be_o one_o that_o be_v very_o thirty_o after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o thirst_v to_o have_v his_o image_n more_o and_o more_o stamp_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o i_o be_o transplant_v into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o long_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n fourteen_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o confess_v and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o
affair_n 9_o my_o heart_n do_v true_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n when_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o courage_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o other_o private_a christian_n in_o oppose_v or_o withstand_v the_o storm_n of_o these_o wicked_a time_n and_o upon_o serious_a deliberate_a consideration_n i_o have_v abundant_o rather_o suffer_v with_o they_o then_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n upon_o the_o sinful_a term_n of_o these_o wicked_a time_n 10._o i_o most_o of_o all_o desire_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v such_o preach_v as_o be_v most_o search_a and_o that_o give_v most_o plain_a and_o practical_a direction_n for_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 11._o i_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o and_o most_o affection_n be_v love_n to_o those_o in_o who_o i_o see_v the_o most_o hopeful_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n 12._o i_o endeavour_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o loose_a and_o vain_a company_n and_o associate_v myself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o prositable_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o religious_a advantage_n 13._o i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v unto_o i_o the_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o evil_n i_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o this_o business_n of_o such_o weighty_a and_o infinite_a concernment_n 14._o i_o have_v often_o hear_v in_o many_o sermon_n divers_a distinguish_a character_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o upon_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o total_o condemn_v i_o in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v some_o real_a though_o weak_a impression_n of_o they_o in_o i_o for_o which_o i_o humble_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o praise_n he_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 15._o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o wherein_o i_o have_v true_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a express_v the_o truth_n yet_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o my_o own_o heart_n shall_v deceive_v i_o herein_o and_o though_o i_o daily_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o renew_n of_o a_o addition_n to_o spiritual_a strength_n yet_o desire_v to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n as_o my_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n mr._n albyn_n send_v these_o his_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n to_o mr._n calamy_n with_o this_o letter_n mr._n calamy_n i_o humble_o entreat_v you_o to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v the_o particular_n afore-written_a and_o to_o afford_v i_o your_o judgement_n in_o write_v under_o your_o own_o and_o some_o other_o godly_a minister_n hand_n subscribe_v thereunto_o you_o in_o all_o christian_a obligation_n b._n a._n london_n july_n four_o 1650._o to_o which_o mr._n calamy_n return_v his_o answer_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v from_o infallible_a ground_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o whosoever_o can_v own_o these_o fifteen_o particular_n abovementioned_a in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v certain_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n edm._n calamy_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o aldermanburic_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under_o write_a be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n calamy_n above_o write_a john_n fuller_n matth._n newcomen_fw-mi these_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o the_o very_a person_n who_o transcribe_v they_o from_o mr._n albyn_n be_v own_o write_n which_o he_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o his_o death_n 19_o the_o heavenly_a instruction_n senthy_a mrs._n lydia_n carter_n in_o several_a letter_n to_o her_o relation_n which_o be_v write_v whilst_o she_o be_v very_o young_a deserve_v a_o place_n under_o our_o present_a head_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n the_o letter_n be_v five_o in_o number_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o benjamin_n carter_n jeremiah_n carter_n her_o sister_n child_n her_o aunt_n child_n and_o to_o her_o sister_n desborrow_n all_o of_o chesham_n in_o buckingham-shire_n mrs._n lydia_n carter_n letter_n to_o her_o brother_n benjamin_n carter_n love_v brother_n when_o you_o consider_v how_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o unto_o apollo_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o sincere_a and_o cordial_a wish_n of_o a_o weak_a vessel_n providence_n have_v set_v our_o body_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n yet_o how_o near_o and_o dear_a you_o be_v unto_o my_o soul_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o eternal_a welfare_n i_o as_o vehement_o desire_v as_o my_o own_o and_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o glad_a if_o as_o we_o have_v lie_v in_o one_o mother_n belly_n and_o bosom_n together_o we_o may_v also_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a embrace_n of_o infinite_a love_n brother_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v your_o face_n any_o more_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o present_a sickness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertain_a brevity_n of_o life_n man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o oh_o that_o same_o expression_n and_o where_o be_v he_o have_v often_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o a_o wonder_a frame_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v after_o death_n come_v judgement_n brother_n i_o humble_o and_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o look_v heaven-ward_n yet_o that_o i_o be_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o as_o smoke_a flax_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o oh_o brother_n i_o will_v have_v you_o a_o tall_a cedar_n in_o religion_n a_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n one_o that_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o full_a stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n brother_n believe_v i_o i_o blush_v at_o these_o scribble_n of_o my_o yet_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o see_v i_o can_v speak_v with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o eternity_n of_o eternity_n that_o little_a word_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n but_o when_o this_o thought_n first_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n i_o bewail_v oh_o i_o bewail_v i_o own_o ignorance_n unbelief_n inconsideration_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o i_o think_v you_o may_v just_o smile_v at_o my_o forwardness_n in_o exhort_v you_o who_o be_o so_o unable_a myself_o and_o may_v say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o darkness_n counsel_n with_o word_n without_o knowledge_n yet_o because_o the_o widow_n mite_n be_v kind_o accept_v of_o by_o christ_n brother_n do_v you_o vouchsafe_v a_o benign_a aspect_n upon_o this_o weak_a attempt_n otherwise_o you_o will_v discourage_v a_o young_a writer_n quite_o indeed_o i_o want_v skill_n to_o write_v my_o word_n and_o word_n to_o express_v my_o mind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v oh_o will_v to_o god_n the_o grave_n and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n now_o in_o heaven_n may_v always_o sound_v in_o both_o our_o ear_n shall_v i_o wish_v he_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o his_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n concern_v that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a or_o may_v not_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o know_v we_o not_o be_v dead_a alas_o alas_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v speak_v it_o of_o myself_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v be_v nothing_o available_a unless_o god_n do_v bring_v my_o unsensible_a and_o unteachable_a heart_n under_o the_o powerful_a convincement_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o a_o ghostly_a relation_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n brother_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o world_n worth_a the_o know_n but_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n of_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o he_o undoubted_o the_o pale_a horse_n be_v prance_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o death_n ride_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o may_v have_v we_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o horsemans_n page_n rev._n 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o christ_n that_o death_n may_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o walk_v in_o
cheerfulness_n tractableness_n industriousness_n willing_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v of_o thy_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o especial_o of_o thy_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n oh_o child_n this_o good_a character_n of_o thou_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o revive_a cordial_n that_o i_o have_v take_v all_o the_o time_n of_o my_o late_a and_o long_a sickness_n i_o pray_v god_n continue_v thy_o good_a resolution_n of_o live_v up_o to_o thy_o master_n wonderful_a commendation_n of_o thou_o now_o dear_a child_n if_o thy_o desert_n answer_v these_o praise_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o i_o shall_v meet_v thy_o face_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o though_o through_o my_o corporal_a indisposition_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n no_o more_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o divine_a embrace_n i_o shall_v see_v thou_o not_o disfigure_v with_o pock-hole_n but_o dignify_v with_o celestial_a glory_n and_o there_o will_v thou_o see_v thy_o own_o mother_n face_n who_o kill_v herself_o with_o excessive_a love_n to_o thou_o and_o who_o die_v pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o thy_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o i_o must_v subscribe_v in_o haste_n be_v much_o indispose_v through_o a_o cold_a i_o catch_v last_v lord_n day_n in_o preach_v your_o real_a love_a father_n still_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v 10._o 1675._o i_o shall_v next_o add_v his_o pious_a counsel_n to_o his_o son_n which_o he_o give_v he_o at_o his_o own_o house_n december_n 25_o 1675._o which_o here_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n concern_v your_o soul_n 1._o as_o you_o have_v be_v a_o son_n of_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v a_o long_a time_n earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n and_o against_o all_o human_a hope_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n special_a hand_n of_o providence_n and_o be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o after_o sâ—me_a hour_n seem_a death_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v after_o your_o birth_n and_o be_v likewise_o as_o signal_o deliver_v from_o the_o near_a hazard_n and_o likelihood_n of_o death_n when_o you_o have_v the_o smallpox_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v and_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n and_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o you_o make_v it_o your_o primary_n and_o principal_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o know_v fear_v love_n obey_v and_o serve_v god_n your_o creator_n and_o deliverer_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o through_o his_o son_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n 2._o i_o do_v likewise_o counsel_v you_o to_o read_v god_n holy_a word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a bible_n as_o often_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n and_o i_o also_o counsel_v you_o to_o read_v over_o wollebius_n compendium_n of_o theology_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a till_o you_o well_o understand_v both_o at_o such_o season_n as_o you_o may_v most_o convenient_o do_v it_o 3._o i_o do_v likewise_o counsel_v you_o constant_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n protection_n and_o benediction_n in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n when_o you_o may_v convenient_o do_v it_o or_o at_o least_o mental_o express_v all_o possible_a reverence_n affection_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n therein_o 4._o i_o counsel_v you_o likewise_o manful_o to_o resist_v all_o extreme_n sinful_a sadness_n and_o despondency_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o exercise_v faith_n cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n 5._o i_o do_v likewise_o counsel_v you_o careful_o to_o shun_v all_o evil_a company_n with_o all_o temptation_n to_o and_o occasion_n of_o evil._n 6._o i_o do_v likewise_o counsel_v you_o to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o your_o mother_n love_v to_o your_o brother_n and_o sister_n obedient_a to_o your_o master_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o require_v concern_v your_o body_n 1._o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o use_v moderate_a exercise_n and_o lawful_a recreation_n for_o the_o necessary_a health_n of_o your_o body_n be_v always_o moderate_a in_o your_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v never_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n of_o cost_n in_o any_o exercise_n or_o recreation_n concern_v your_o estate_n 1._o i_o do_v counsel_n you_o never_o to_o desert_v your_o trade_n or_o call_v which_o you_o have_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v call_v unto_o 2._o i_o do_v counsel_n you_o to_o serve_v out_o your_o full_a time_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n endeavour_v to_o acquaint_v yourself_o with_o all_o the_o mystery_n and_o improvement_n of_o your_o trade_n and_o if_o you_o find_v not_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o serve_v as_o journeyman_n for_o one_o year_n because_o i_o judge_v you_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n gain_v more_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n and_o a_o further_a insight_n into_o your_o trade_n 3._o i_o do_v counsel_n you_o not_o to_o marry_v before_o you_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n unless_o some_o remarkable_a providence_n shall_v induce_v you_o thereunto_o 4._o i_o do_v likewise_o counsel_v you_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a prudence_n in_o your_o choice_n of_o a_o wife_n that_o she_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o at_o least_o eminent_o virtuous_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o honest_a parent_n and_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o estate_n suitable_a unto_o yourself_o 5._o i_o do_v likewise_o counsel_v you_o not_o to_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o your_o estate_n in_o land_n if_o either_o your_o wife_n portion_n or_o your_o borrow_n of_o money_n upon_o interest_n may_v convenient_o serve_v to_o set_v up_o your_o trade_n 6._o i_o do_v likewise_o counsel_v you_o to_o have_v a_o convenient_a shop_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n at_o your_o own_o charge_n which_o will_v very_o much_o facilitate_v and_o make_v way_n for_o your_o suitable_a and_o comfortable_a marriage_n yet_o if_o you_o shall_v by_o some_o remarkable_a providence_n meet_v with_o a_o wife_n of_o a_o considerable_a estate_n you_o may_v by_o her_o portion_n set_v up_o your_o trade_n without_o mortgage_v of_o your_o land_n 7._o last_o i_o likewise_o counsel_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o time_n so_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n as_o you_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n decemb._n 25._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1675._o 20._o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v so_o honour_v the_o countenance_n of_o old_a paphnutias_n though_o disfigure_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o often_o with_o delight_n do_v kiss_v the_o hollow_a of_o that_o eye_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n chetwind_n historical_a collection_n 21._o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o chilion_n a_o dutch_a schoolmaster_n who_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o poor_a child_n answer_v if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o globe_n of_o gold_n and_o all_o my_o own_o i_o will_v part_v with_o it_o rather_o than_o with_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o these_o i_o can_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o george_n carpenter_n as_o mr._n fox_n relate_v part_v 2._o p._n 113._o mr._n barker_n flores_n 22._o a_o young_a man_n condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o block_n and_o then_o remit_v by_o julian_n as_o he_o rise_v speak_v these_o word_n ah_o sweet_a jesus_n be_o not_o i_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sake_n luther_n coll._n p._n 247._o chap._n lxii_o remarkable_a zeal_n and_o charity_n in_o propagate_a religion_n every_o thing_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o communicate_v its_o own_o quality_n earth_n air_n fire_n and_o water_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o all_o the_o planet_n the_o light_n make_v a_o infant_n smile_n and_o the_o night_n affect_v we_o with_o dulness_n and_o sleepiness_n god_n will_v make_v we_o good_a and_o happy_a as_o himself_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n bad_a and_o miserable_a jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o heretic_n have_v a_o zeal_n many_o time_n to_o promote_v their_o particular_a and_o unsound_a principle_n but_o we_o have_v some_o example_n of_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n 1._o mr._n tho._n gouge_n have_v a_o compassion_n for_o those_o part_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v distress_v with_o ignorance_n and_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n make_v a_o journey_n into_o south_n wales_n and_o in_o every_o town_n where_o he_o come_v he_o inquire_v what_o poor_a people_n there_o be_v
other_o christian_n meet_v tegether_o to_o pray_v for_o she_o when_o on_o a_o sudden_a after_o a_o terrible_a conflict_n which_o so_o much_o amaze_v some_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o confuse_a noise_n jesus_n help_v jesus_n save_v the_o maid_n start_v up_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a chair_n wherein_o she_o sit_v and_o by_o main_a strength_n lift_v up_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n with_o she_o who_o kneel_v behind_o and_o hold_v she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o throw_v white_a froth_n out_o of_o her_o throat_n and_o mouth_n round_o about_o the_o chamber_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v down_o into_o the_o chair_n as_o one_o real_o dead_a with_o her_o head_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n her_o neck_n and_o arm_n limber_a though_o before_o as_o stiff_a as_o if_o freeze_a present_o after_o life_n return_v into_o her_o whole_a body_n and_o her_o eye_n and_o tongue_n come_v into_o their_o right_a place_n she_o then_o look_v up_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n round_o the_o chamber_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n speak_v say_v o_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v the_o comforter_n be_v come_v the_o comforter_n be_v come_v i_o be_o deliver_v i_o be_o deliver_v she_o father_n hear_v these_o word_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o with_o a_o falter_a vocie_n say_v o_o these_o be_v her_o grandfather_n word_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n be_v day_n she_o than_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o her_o deliverance_n which_o she_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o her_o voice_n grow_v weak_a and_o the_o minister_n desire_v she_o to_o forbear_v and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o day_n with_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o she_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o write_v this_o relation_n lest_o satan_n shall_v again_o assault_v she_o his_o name_n be_v mr._n lewis_n haughs_n than_o minister_n of_o st._n helen_n london_n from_o whence_o this_o narrative_a be_v take_v and_o who_o do_v not_o mention_v what_o become_v of_o the_o witch_n nor_o that_o the_o maid_n be_v any_o more_o afflict_a in_o this_o kind_n history_n of_o demon_n etc._n etc._n p._n 20._o what_o follow_v be_v extract_v from_o mr._n aubrey_n be_v miscellany_n 10._o hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o jonah_n speak_v of_o nineve_n say_v that_o history_n have_v divers_a example_n that_o after_o a_o great_a and_o hearty_a humiliation_n god_n deliver_v city_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o calamity_n some_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n that_o the_o parliament_n after_o a_o humiliation_n do_v short_o obtain_v a_o victory_n and_o as_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v so_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v conjoin_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n it_o shall_v produce_v wonderful_a effect_n william_n lawd_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kng_v charles_n i._o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n or_o opposition_n of_o saturn_n or_o mars_n as_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o then_o it_o will_v overcome_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o vâ—vasor_n powel_n be_v a_o memorable_a account_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n after_o a_o exceed_a drought_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n aforementioned_a have_v several_a instance_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o see_v st._n michael_n and_o all_o angel_n the_o collect._n o_o everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v ordered_n and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n merciful_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n always_o do_v thy_o service_n in_o heaven_n so_o by_o thy_o appointment_n they_o may_v succour_v and_o defend_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o thus_o far_o mr._n aubrey_n 11._o mr._n tho._n spatchet_a late_a of_o dunwich_n and_o cookley_n be_v under_o extraordinary_a fit_n occasion_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n deliver_v out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o narrative_a thereof_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n samuel_n petto_n minister_n at_o sudbury_n in_o suffolk_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n this_o account_n be_v print_v for_o john_n harris_n at_o the_o harrow_n in_o little_a britain_n in_o june_n 1693._o 12._o mr._n john_n janeway_n as_o his_o brother_n write_v be_v mighty_a in_o prayer_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o transport_v in_o it_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o other_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o his_o converse_n with_o he_o so_o frequent_a that_o when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o duty_n he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v so_o delightful_a and_o suit_v to_o his_o spirit_n his_o constant_a course_n for_o some_o year_n be_v this_o he_o pray_v at_o least_o three_o time_n a_o day_n in_o secret_a sometime_o seven_o time_n twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o family_n or_o college_n he_o be_v use_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a familiarity_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o will_v upon_o all_o occasion_n run_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n and_o have_v many_o strange_a and_o immediate_a answer_n of_o prayer_n one_o of_o which_o i_o think_v it_o not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o his_o honour_a father_n mr._n william_n janeway_n minister_n of_o kelshal_n in_o hartford-shire_n be_v sick_a and_o be_v under_o somewhat_o dark_a apprehension_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v often_o say_v to_o his_o son_n john_n oh_o son_n this_o pass_v upon_o eternity_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n this_o die_v be_v a_o solemn_a business_n and_o enough_o to_o make_v any_o one_o heart_n ache_v that_o have_v not_o his_o pardon_n seal_v and_o his_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a and_o true_o son_n i_o be_o under_o no_o small_a fear_n as_o to_o my_o own_o estate_n for_o another_o world_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v clear_v his_o love_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v say_v cheerful_o i_o can_v die_v his_o sweet_a and_o dutiful_a son_n make_v a_o suitable_a reply_n at_o present_a but_o see_v his_o dear_a father_n continue_v under_o desponding_n of_o spirit_n he_o get_v by_o himself_o and_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o wrest_v with_o god_n upon_o his_o father_n account_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o his_o knee_n he_o come_v down_o to_o his_o sick_a father_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o feel_v himself_o his_o father_n make_v no_o answer_n for_o some_o time_n but_o weep_v exceed_o and_o continue_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a passion_n of_o weep_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v but_o at_o last_o have_v recover_v himself_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o oh_o son_n now_o it_o be_v come_v it_o be_v come_v it_o be_v come_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o can_v die_v i_o know_v now_o what_o that_o white_a stone_n be_v wherein_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o none_o know_v but_o they_o which_o have_v it_o and_o that_o fit_a of_o weep_v which_o you_o see_v i_o in_o be_v a_o fit_a of_o overpower_a love_n and_o joy_n so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o my_o heart_n contain_v myself_o neither_o can_v i_o express_v what_o glorious_a discovery_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v that_o joy_n be_v great_a i_o question_v whether_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v soul_n and_o body_n you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o his_o son_n heart_n be_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v to_o hear_v such_o word_n and_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n and_o to_o meet_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o heaven_n return_v back_o again_o so_o speedy_o he_o count_v himself_o a_o sharer_n with_o his_o father_n in_o this_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n welcome_a as_o it_o do_v so_o wonderful_o satisfy_v his_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_a and_o clear_a a_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n as_o if_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o tear_n and_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o thy_o father_n upon_o this_o this_o precious_a young_a man_n break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o even_o into_o another_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n that_o god_n shall_v deal_v so_o familiar_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n together_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n light_n life_n love_n and_o praise_n that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a heaven_n in_o the_o place_n see_v his_o life_n 13._o speed_z in_o his_o
into_o the_o pond_n as_o aforementioned_a and_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n 2._o about_o two_o year_n after_o thus_o escape_v from_o drown_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n get_v a_o leaden_a bullet_n and_o unaware_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o have_v certain_o be_v choke_v with_o it_o if_o his_o aunt_n read_v with_o who_o he_o then_o board_v have_v not_o by_o violent_a mean_n cause_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o again_o 3._o a_o three_o time_n whilst_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v choke_v by_o put_v a_o beard_a ear_n of_o corn_n into_o his_o mouth_n the_o prickle_n stick_v in_o his_o throat_n after_o bite_v it_o unaware_o so_o hard_a and_o so_o fast_o that_o if_o his_o aunt_n have_v not_o courageous_o thrust_v her_o finger_n down_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n get_v they_o our_o he_o have_v then_o lose_v his_o life_n i_o think_v these_o three_o remarkable_a deliverance_n from_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o to_o his_o die_a day_n i_o have_v only_o to_o add_v that_o i_o be_o your_o servant_n to_o command_v etc._n etc._n london_n nou._n 16_o 1696._o 4._o a_o child_n of_o mr._n collins_n now_o live_v in_o the_o old_a bailie_n swallow_v a_o large_a cork_a pin_n of_o near_a a_o inâ—h_n and_o half_a it_o lay_v in_o the_o child_n body_n for_o near_o six_o week_n at_o length_n it_o appear_v with_o the_o point_n in_o the_o fundament_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v pull_v out_o and_o by_o its_o long_a lie_v in_o the_o child_n body_n it_o be_v canker_v the_o child_n afterward_o recover_v and_o be_v now_o well_o and_o hearty_a 5._o the_o same_o gentleman_n have_v a_o child_n about_o two_o month_n since_o go_v to_o ease_v himself_o fall_v backward_o into_o fleet-ditch_n which_o be_v about_o four_o yard_n deep_a into_o a_o light_a of_o deal_v and_o a_o danish_a man_n be_v then_o in_o the_o light_a take_v he_o up_o and_o find_v he_o have_v receive_v no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o fall_v be_v so_o high_a and_o backward_o that_o it_o have_v not_o dash_v out_o the_o child_n brain_n or_o at_o least_o bruise_a his_o limb_n 6._o my_o elder_a son_n samuel_n wesly_n have_v have_v a_o fair_a escape_n of_o his_o life_n he_o swallow_v a_o brass_n counter_n last_o saturday_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v choke_v he_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o throat_n and_o starve_v he_o afterward_o for_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o stomach_n which_o make_v he_o throw_v up_o all_o he_o eat_v but_o yesterday_o it_o come_v out_o again_o at_o the_o other_o end_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o be_v very_o well_o send_v we_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o present_a rector_n of_o ormesly_a in_o lincolnshire_n 7._o mr._n samuel_n fairclough_n upon_o a_o saturday_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n have_v his_o heart_n much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o little_a one_o who_o be_v his_o young_a and_o then_o about_o two_o year_n old_a this_o child_n at_o that_o hour_n a_o servant_n have_v take_v up_o with_o she_o into_o the_o high_a garret_n of_o the_o house_n and_o set_v he_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o room_n while_o she_o sweep_v it_o and_o so_o careless_o neglect_v to_o have_v her_o eye_n upon_o the_o little_a one_o as_o that_o the_o child_n look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n upon_o a_o company_n of_o young_a duck_n which_o be_v swim_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n right_n under_o the_o casement_n thrust_v its_o body_n so_o far_o out_o as_o it_o fall_v down_o and_o pitch_v first_o upon_o the_o eaves_n of_o the_o next_o floor_n with_o that_o force_n that_o it_o break_v above_o a_o dozen_o tile_n off_o from_o the_o place_n and_o with_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o not_o into_o the_o vessel_n of_o water_n which_o stand_v perpendicular_a to_o the_o window_n but_o exact_o between_o that_o vessel_n and_o a_o large_a door_n which_o lie_v very_o near_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o the_o meat_n for_o those_o duck_n be_v lay_v have_v it_o fall_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n on_o either_o hand_n its_o brain_n have_v be_v dash_v out_o either_o by_o the_o door_n or_o vessel_n but_o god_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n so_o order_v it_o that_o although_o the_o beighth_n of_o the_o place_n cause_v a_o dizziness_n and_o a_o swoon_n for_o a_o few_o moment_n yet_o the_o child_n be_v no_o soon_o take_v up_o but_o immediate_o it_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o bruise_v or_o hurt_v inward_a nor_o outward_a no_o not_o the_o least_o raze_v of_o the_o very_a skin_n by_o any_o of_o the_o tile_n that_o fall_v with_o it_o but_o within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n it_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n as_o it_o have_v former_o do_v ibid._n chap._n lxxx_o guidance_n of_o the_o good_a through_o difficulty_n this_o subject_n be_v near_o akin_a to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o need_v but_o a_o short_a preface_n as_o god_n be_v a_o son_n and_o shield_n so_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o captain_n and_o guide_v to_o these_o that_o love_v he_o and_o dare_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o athanasius_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o alexandria_n through_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o arian_n against_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o one_o gregory_n send_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o his_o room_n when_o athanasius_n and_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v there_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v next_o day_n the_o captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n beset_v the_o church_n athanasius_n give_v order_n to_o the_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o collect_v for_o the_o day_n and_o then_o to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n which_o be_v so_o sweet_o sing_v that_o all_o the_o people_n go_v out_o at_o one_o of_o the_o church-door_n and_o athanasius_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o singer_n escape_v without_o any_o hurt_n from_o the_o soldier_n dr._n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o athanasius_n another_o time_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o the_o enemy_n break_v in_o to_o search_v for_o he_o the_o like_a happen_v before_o when_o be_v grievous_o threaten_v by_o constantius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constance_n he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o a_o friend_n and_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o former_o use_v to_o be_v full_a of_o water_n there_o he_o continue_v long_o and_o a_o certain_a maid_n use_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n but_o the_o arian_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o he_o corrupt_v the_o maid_n with_o large_a promise_n yet_o be_v disappoint_v for_o god_n discover_v the_o danger_n to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n ibid._n 3._o athanasius_n another_o time_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v from_o alexandria_n enter_v a_o pinnace_n go_v up_o the_o river_n nile_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o adversary_n but_o by_o divine_a admonition_n turn_v back_o and_o have_v the_o stream_n with_o he_o he_o swift_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n hide_v himself_o among_o his_o friend_n ibid._n 4._o athanasius_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n fly_v a_o way_n in_o a_o ship_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o enemy_n make_v haste_n to_o pursue_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o ship_n advise_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o shoar_n and_o hide_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o direction_n from_o heaven_n he_o require_v the_o pilot_n to_o sail_v back_o to_o alexandria_n upon_o which_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o pursuer_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v athanasius_n to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o may_v soon_o overtake_v he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o escape_v and_o hide_v in_o alexandria_n with_o a_o most_o beautiful_a chaste_a and_o pious_a virgin_n and_o the_o very_a night_n that_o julian_n die_v appear_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o astonishment_n of_o his_o adversary_n ibid._n 5._o another_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o valence_n and_o valentinian_n he_o fly_v again_o seek_v for_o but_o not_o find_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o enemy_n some_o say_v he_o hide_v four_o month_n in_o his_o father_n sepulchre_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v there_o or_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v quick_o invite_v home_o again_o by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n ibid._n 6._o in_o
sick_a the_o king_n careful_o inquire_v of_o he_o every_o day_n at_o last_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n be_v give_v over_o by_o he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n no_o say_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o die_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o morning_n i_o beg_v his_o life_n from_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v it_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o soon_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n wonderful_o recover_v this_o say_v dr._n fuller_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o huntingdon_n breed_v up_o in_o his_o childhood_n with_o king_n edward_n to_o sir_n thomas_n cheek_n who_o be_v alive_a anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o eighty_o year_n of_o age._n lloyd_n state-worthies_a p._n 194._o 11._o mrs._n savage_a wife_n of_o mr._n savage_n a_o schoolmastet_fw-la and_o minister_n live_v in_o horse-shooe-lane_n who_o have_v have_v a_o very_a troublesome_a lameness_n in_o her_o hand_n from_o a_o child_n her_o finger_n be_v so_o contract_v that_o her_o hand_n be_v become_v almost_o whole_o useless_a to_o she_o and_o in_o december_n 1693_o have_v have_v withal_o some_o illness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o have_v use_v some_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o cure_n but_o without_o effect_n at_o last_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n find_v real_a amendment_n and_o after_o they_o duty_n end_v fit_v by_o the_o fireside_n the_o story_n of_o the_o french_a girl_n come_v into_o mind_n and_o her_o husband_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o only_o by_o two_o person_n do_v not_o present_o give_v present_a and_o full_a assent_n to_o it_o but_o bless_a god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o length_n a_o strong_a impression_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o his_o wife_n hand_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o that_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o girl_n be_v foot_n thereupon_o he_o take_v the_o bible_n read_v st._n matth._n 8_o chap._n and_o at_o those_o word_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a emotion_n of_o spirit_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o wife_n hand_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o have_v faith_n add_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o leaper_n for_o though_o he_o do_v absolute_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o put_v a_o if_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o she_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o cure_v she_o as_o he_o be_v when_o upon_o earth_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o whether_o be_v see_v it_o good_a for_o she_o she_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o she_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v heal_v she_o or_o to_o that_o purpose_n her_o husband_n proceed_v read_v till_o the_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n about_o his_o servant_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a she_o feel_v a_o pain_n in_o her_o knuckle_n and_o finger_n and_o pull_v off_o her_o glove_n her_o hand_n instant_o stretch_v out_o straight_o and_o become_v like_o the_o other_o and_o she_o be_v immediate_o cure_v of_o what_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o incurable_a her_o hand_n likewise_o receive_v strength_n as_o well_o as_o straightness_n and_o whereas_o it_o use_v to_o be_v extreme_o cold_a it_o be_v now_o as_o warm_v as_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o former_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v a_o mile_n through_o weakness_n of_o body_n she_o be_v now_o able_a to_o walk_v three_o or_o four_o for_o confirmation_n inquire_v at_o their_o house_n aforementioned_a see_v also_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o general_n history_n of_o earthquake_n p._n 173_o 174._o take_v here_o another_o relation_n as_o it_o come_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o hitchin_n in_o hartford-shire_n as_o follow_v hitchin_n june_n the_o 6_o 1693._o dear_a sir_n 12._o you_o i_o receive_v the_o last_o night_n as_o to_o the_o person_n you_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o lord_n work_n upon_o he_o take_v it_o in_o short_a as_o follow_v his_o name_n be_v david_n wright_n about_o twenty_o seven_o or_o twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n he_o live_v two_o or_o three_o mile_n hence_o for_o some_o year_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o shepherd_n his_o distemper_n of_o body_n by_o the_o evil_a render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o hard_a work_n at_o michaelmas_n 1693_o he_o desire_v a_o religious_a woman_n to_o take_v he_o into_o her_o service_n which_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a wretch_n and_o much_o give_v to_o swear_v and_o other_o vice_n but_o upon_o his_o promise_v a_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v she_o hire_v he_o yet_o he_o afterward_o go_v on_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v but_o noumeber_v 29_o last_o pass_v have_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o one_o mr._n edward_n coles_n a_o worthy_a minister_n his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o fix_v to_o go_v and_o hear_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o day_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n come_v for_o he_o with_o a_o horse_n to_o go_v some_o mile_n another_o way_n about_o urgent_a business_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o go_v with_o he_o of_o which_o resolution_n he_o say_v he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n to_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n make_v such_o deep_a impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o his_o body_n heal_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v that_o while_o the_o minister_n be_v preach_v his_o hard_a heart_n be_v soften_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n enlighten_v whereby_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o find_v his_o body_n cure_v of_o the_o evil_a under_o which_o he_o have_v long_o languish_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o again_o but_o however_o god_n may_v please_v to_o do_v as_o to_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o well_o from_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o change_n upon_o his_o soul_n be_v more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o see_v such_o a_o poor_a gross_o ignorant_a wretch_n so_o sudden_o change_v and_o to_o hear_v he_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o he_o that_o he_o who_o know_v nothing_o one_o hour_n before_o shall_v now_o speak_v so_o sensible_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o as_o to_o his_o bodily_a distemper_n he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v evil_a for_o about_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n past_a and_o be_v former_o touch_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o at_o first_o he_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n for_o several_a week_n together_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o divers_a run_a sore_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o about_o twelve_o year_n past_a he_o have_v be_v in_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o never_o in_o health_n all_o the_o while_n but_o have_v run_v sore_n which_o be_v sometime_o skined_a over_o and_o swell_v and_o then_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o feel_v most_o pain_n till_o they_o break_v and_o run_v again_o he_o have_v have_v these_o sore_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o body_n of_o which_o the_o scar_n be_v visible_a and_o two_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o small_a of_o his_o back_o a_o long_a while_n and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n aforemention_v they_o be_v skined_a over_o and_o swell_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a pain_n and_o cound_a not_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o company_n but_o while_o he_o be_v hear_v the_o swell_a of_o his_o sore_n sink_v insensible_o and_o he_o be_v well_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v go_v so_o that_o as_o they_o return_v home_o he_o go_v before_o they_o leap_v rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n to_o he_o all_o the_o way_n he_o go_v after_o he_o come_v home_o he_o continue_v to_o admire_v the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o so_o vile_a and_o ignorant_a a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v and_o spend_v most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o this_o admirable_a frame_n of_o heart_n much_o more_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a from_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v do_v hereby_o attest_v and_o declare_v that_o
that_o if_o your_o father_n have_v not_o ask_v you_o to_o go_v you_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o you_o do_v the_o thursday_n and_o saturday_n before_o the_o foul_a fact_n hundred_o more_o you_o know_v there_o be_v as_o your_o perpetual_a run_v to_o lingsted_a against_o my_o mind_n and_o stay_v out_o till_o ten_o or_o twelve_o at_o night_n and_o this_o you_o will_v do_v three_o or_o four_o time_n every_o week_n make_v i_o wait_v those_o late_a hour_n for_o you_o both_o for_o supper_n and_o bed_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o ride_v so_o late_o the_o amends_o that_o follow_v be_v that_o the_o next_o day_n you_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o or_o worse_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o money_n to_o spend_v you_o have_v always_o equal_a with_o your_o brother_n and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v any_o way_n need_v or_o desire_v you_o never_o ask_v any_o sum_n that_o ever_o be_v deny_v you_o you_o know_v where_o my_o spunding-money_n be_v and_o go_v to_o it_o and_o take_v what_o you_o please_v and_o i_o never_o check_v you_o for_o it_o ten_o pound_n i_o offer_v you_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o late_o and_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o you_o have_v money_n enough_o you_o say_v and_o so_o you_o have_v to_o your_o great_a hurt_a etc._n etc._n oh_o freeman_n thou_o know_v thy_o father_n love_v thou_o but_o too_o well_o and_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o from_o thy_o cradle_n to_o his_o day_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o strike_v thou_o save_v that_o once_o when_o through_o thy_o unsufferable_a sauciness_n i_o pull_v off_o thy_o hat_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o little_a pat_o on_o the_o head_n but_o what_o good_a do_v it_o you_o present_o take_v it_o up_o and_o put_v it_o on_o again_o cock_v it_o and_o in_o scorn_n sit_v in_o your_o chair_n by_o i_o in_o a_o discontent_a posture_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n not_o speak_v one_o word_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o print_a narrative_n by_o itself_o or_o mr._n clark_n be_v abbreviation_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o certain_a woman_n in_o flanders_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o her_o husband_n use_v to_o supply_v she_o two_o son_n with_o money_n to_o maintain_v their_o riot_n yea_o to_o furnish_v they_o she_o will_v rob_v her_o husband_n but_o present_o after_o her_o husband_n death_n god_n plague_v she_o for_o this_o her_o foolish_a indulgence_n for_o from_o riot_v these_o youngster_n fall_v to_o rob_v for_o the_o which_o one_o of_o they_o be_v execure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o halter_n the_o mother_n look_v on_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o their_o destruction_n lud._n vives_z 3._o a_o young_a man_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gallow_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o ear_n but_o when_o she_o come_v instead_o of_o whisper_v he_o bite_v off_o her_o ear_n with_o his_o tooth_n exclaim_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n because_o she_o do_v not_o chastise_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o by_o her_o fondness_n so_o embolden_v he_o in_o his_o vice_n as_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o woeful_a end_n lucretius_n the_o roman_a be_v serve_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o have_v be_v often_o redeem_v from_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o father_n at_o last_o at_o the_o cross_n bite_v off_o his_o father_n nose_n 4._o austin_n upon_o a_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a accident_n call_v his_o people_n together_o to_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o relate_v this_o doleful_a story_n our_o noble_a citizen_n say_v he_o cyrillus_n a_o man_n mighty_a among_o we_o both_o in_o work_n and_o word_n and_o much_o belove_v have_v as_o you_o know_v one_o only_a son_n and_o because_o but_o one_o he_o love_v he_o immeasurable_o and_o above_o god_n and_o so_o be_v drink_v with_o immoderate_a dote_a he_o neglect_v to_o correct_v he_o and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o lift_v now_o this_o very_a day_n say_v he_o this_o same_o fellow_n thus_o long_o suffer_v in_o his_o dissolute_a and_o riotous_a course_n have_v in_o his_o drunken_a humour_n wicked_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o mother_n great_a with_o child_n will_v have_v violate_v his_o sister_n have_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o wound_v two_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o death_n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la ser._n 33._o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n chap._n cxxii_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o gluttony_n solomon_n require_v we_o to_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o our_o throat_n when_o we_o be_v at_o such_o table_n where_o dainty_n be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o we_o be_v person_n give_v to_o appetite_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v forbid_v we_o the_o surfeit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a gluttony_n be_v a_o fault_n that_o not_o only_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o health_n the_o obate_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o enfeeble_v of_o our_o spirit_n but_o provoke_v the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n be_v son_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o belshazzar_n and_o the_o example_n follow_v 1._o one_o albidinus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o most_o debauch_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o have_v consume_v all_o his_o land_n good_n and_o jewel_n and_o exhaust_v all_o his_o estate_n even_o to_o one_o house_n he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n set_v that_o on_o fire_n and_o despair_v of_o any_o future_a fortune_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o grove_n he_o in_o a_o short_a space_n after_o hang_v himself_o dr._n thomas_n taylor_n c._n 7._o n._n 100_o 2._o lucullus_n a_o noble_a roman_a in_o his_o praetorship_n govern_v africa_n two_o several_a time_n he_o moreover_o overthrow_v and_o defeat_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o king_n mithridates_n and_o rescue_v his_o colleague_n cotta_n who_o be_v besiege_v in_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v very_o fortunate_a in_o all_o his_o expedition_n but_o after_o his_o greatness_n grow_v a_o eyesore_a to_o the_o common-weal_n he_o retire_v himself_o from_o all_o public_a office_n or_o employment_n to_o his_o own_o private_a field_n where_o he_o build_v sumptuous_o spare_v for_o no_o charge_n to_o compass_v any_o variety_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v of_o and_o have_v in_o his_o house_n he_o make_v a_o very_a rich_a library_n and_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n accommodate_v his_o house_n suit_v with_o his_o own_o wish_n and_o desire_n forget_v all_o martial_a discipline_n before_o exercise_v he_o whole_o betake_v himself_o to_o riotous_a comessation_n and_o gluttonous_a feast_n have_v get_v so_o much_o spoil_v and_o treasure_n in_o the_o war_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o study_n how_o profuse_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o peace_n pompey_n and_o cicero_n one_o night_n steal_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o self-invitation_n to_o supper_n he_o cause_v on_o the_o sudden_a a_o feast_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a the_o cost_n whereof_o amount_v to_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n the_o plenty_n of_o meat_n and_o change_v and_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o costly_a sauce_n the_o fineness_n and_o neatness_n of_o the_o service_n drive_v the_o guest_n into_o extraordinary_a admiration_n brief_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o a_o sensual_a life_n his_o high_a feed_n and_o deep_o quaff_v bring_v he_o to_o such_o a_o weakness_n that_o he_o grow_v apoplectic_a in_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o as_o one_o insufficient_a to_o govern_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o m._n lucullus_n his_o near_a kinsman_n die_v soon_o after_o ibid._n 3._o caesar_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o much_o dote_v on_o his_o belly_n and_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o intemperance_n who_o in_o daily_a breakfast_n dinner_n afternoon-sitting_n supper_n and_o new_a banquet_n spend_v five_o hundred_o crown_n not_o reckon_v feast_n and_o extraordinary_a invention_n for_o parasite_n buffoon_n and_o jester_n he_o allow_v yearly_o two_o thousand_o suit_n of_o clothes_n from_o his_o wardrobe_n he_o maintain_v also_o a_o continual_a army_n of_o eight_o thousand_o soldier_n about_o he_o and_o all_o this_o he_o exhaust_v from_o his_o father_n coffer_n ibid._n 4._o demadas_n now_o be_v old_a and_o always_o a_o glutton_n be_v like_o a_o spend_a sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o his_o belly_n and_o his_o tongue_n all_o the_o man_n beside_o be_v
and_o book_n and_o collection_n i_o can_v rest_v my_o soul_n on_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o that_o passage_n lie_v most_o upon_o my_o spirit_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n 76._o dr._n donn_n on_o his_o dying-bed_n tell_v his_o friend_n i_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o life_n but_o that_o part_n i_o spend_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o do_v good_a 77._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o condemnation_n have_v these_o word_n if_o you_o can_v live_v free_a from_o want_n care_v for_o no_o more_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o vanity_n love_n god_n and_o begin_v betimes_o in_o he_o shall_v you_o find_v true_a everlasting_a and_o endless_a comfort_n my_o dear_a wife_n farewell_o bless_v my_o boy_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o let_v my_o true_a god_n hold_v you_o both_o in_o his_o arms._n 78._o mr._n herbert_n the_o divine_a poet_n to_o one_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v in_o repair_v a_o ruinous_a church_n belong_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n if_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o poem_n 79._o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n the_o last_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v be_v dec._n 25._o on_o eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v two_o hour_n on_o his_o knee_n in_o private_a prayer_n in_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n he_o find_v wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o quiet_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n dec._n 27._o 1603._o mr._n clark_n be_v martyrol_n p._n 21._o 80._o mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n have_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v away_o with_o far_o less_o comfort_n than_o many_o weak_a christian_n enjoy_v ibid._n p._n 24._o 81._o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n exhort_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n in_o time_n of_o life_n and_o health_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o utmost_a address_n and_o endeavour_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o work_n ibid._n p._n 51._o 81._o mr._n richard_n rothwel_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n i_o be_o well_o and_o shall_v be_v well_o short_o say_v he_o to_o some_o that_o send_v to_o inquire_v how_o he_o do_v and_o afterward_o whisper_v one_o in_o the_o ear_n there_o present_a say_v do_v you_o know_v my_o meaning_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n ever_o long_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o so_o and_o after_o prayer_n smile_v say_v he_o now_o i_o be_o well_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v a_o knee_n to_o baal_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o company_n to_o sing_v psal_n 120._o and_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o he_o die_v an._n 1627._o age_a 64._o ibid._n p._n 71._o 83._o dr._n preston_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v be_v saturday_n he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v about_o three_o hour_n desirous_a to_o sleep_v but_o sleep_v not_o then_o say_v my_o dissolution_n be_v near_o let_v i_o go_v to_o my_o home_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o say_v i_o feel_v death_n come_v to_o my_o heart_n my_o pain_n shall_v now_o be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o after_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n he_o look_v on_o the_o company_n turn_v away_o his_o head_n and_o at_o five_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n in_o the_o morning_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n an._n 1628._o age_a 41._o or_o near_o it_o ibid._n p._n 113._o 84._o mr._n hildersham_n sicken_a with_o the_o scurvy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n on_o march_n 4._o be_v the_o lord's-day_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o ashby_n his_o son_n also_o pray_v with_o he_o divers_a time_n that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o last_o prayer_n he_o depart_v march_v 4._o 1631._o haddit_n i_o time_n to_o pause_v upon_o it_o methinks_v the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n happen_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o special_a remark_n mr._n hildersham_n have_v give_v order_n in_o his_o will_n that_o no_o funeral_n sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v at_o his_o burial_n ibid._n p._n 123._o 85._o dr._n tho._n tailor_n of_o aldermanburic_n express_v himself_o thus_o o_o say_v he_o we_o serve_v a_o good_a lord_n who_o cover_v all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o give_v we_o great_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n he_o be_v dismiss_v hence_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o climacterical_a year_n of_o his_o age_n 56._o ibid._n p._n 127._o 86._o mr._n john_n carter_n likewise_o feb._n 21._o 1635._o be_v the_o lord's-day_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o doxology_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v ibid._n p._n 140._o 87._o dr._n sib_n die_v anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a 58._o ibid._n dr._n chaderton_n anno_fw-la 1640._o age_a 94._o ibid._n 88_o mr._n ball_n be_v ask_v in_o his_o last_o sickness_n whether_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o that_o matter_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o do_v reply_v go_v to_o heaven_n apace_o he_o die_v 1640._o age_a 55._o ibid._n 89._o dr._n potter_n die_v about_o the_o great_a climacterical_a year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o reproach_n of_o some_o throw_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v a_o little_a before_o at_o westminster_n as_o too_o sharp_a against_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 90._o mr._n juline_v herring_n the_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n be_v observe_v to_o rise_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o use_v these_o word_n he_o be_v overcome_v overcome_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o glory_n and_o according_o next_o morning_n march_v 28._o 1644._o age_a 62._o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o depart_v ibid._n 168._o 91._o mr._n john_n dod_n be_v try_v with_o most_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a pain_n of_o the_o strangury_n and_o great_a wrestle_n with_o satan_n but_o be_v victorious_a to_o one_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o satan_n all_o night_n who_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o duty_n well_o for_o manner_n or_o end_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o the_o publican_n one_o of_o his_o last_o speech_n be_v with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o desire_n be_v grant_v he_o anno_fw-la 1645._o age_v 96._o ibid._n p._n 178._o 92._o mr._n herbert_n palmer_n after_o isa_n 38_o chap._n be_v read_v pray_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n pardon_v all_o his_o transgression_n deliver_v he_o from_o temptation_n accept_v he_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o for_o the_o public_a the_o nation_n king_n and_o parliament_n minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o scotland_n and_o the_o church_n in_o france_n new-england_n etc._n etc._n queen_n college_n westminster_n the_o country_n his_o benefactor_n etc._n etc._n he_o depart_v december_n 25._o 1647._o age_v 46._o he_o desire_v his_o friend_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n but_o pray_v god_n say_v he_o for_o faith_n for_o patience_n for_o repentance_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n say_v he_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o repentance_n and_o lift_v i_o up_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o confidence_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o tuesday_n before_o he_o depart_v this_o day_n seven-night_n say_v he_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o we_o have_v use_v to_o remember_v christ_n nativity_n and_o on_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v christ_n i_o shall_v scarce_o live_v to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o i_o be_v that_o child_n bear_v unto_o i_o be_v that_o son_n give_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 201._o 93._o mr._n john_n cotton_n to_o mr._n wilson_n take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o shed_v his_o love_n into_o his_o soul_n present_o answer_v
he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o brother_n and_o to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o and_o buy_v you_o with_o a_o great_a price_n redeem_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v his_o last_o word_n decemb._n 23._o 1652._o age_v 68_o ibid._n p._n 229._o 94._o dr._n will._n gouge_n after_o three_o day_n illness_n complain_v alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n and_o to_o a_o friend_n visit_v he_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o to_o his_o sister_n be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v he_o alone_o why_o sister_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v with_o christ_n when_o i_o die_v which_o he_o do_v decemb._n 12._o 1653._o age_v 79._o ibid._n p._n 246._o 95._o mr._n tho._n gataker_n give_v this_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o his_o relation_n sister_n son_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n my_o heart_n fail_v and_o my_o strength_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v my_o fortress_n and_o the_o strong_a rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n into_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n son_n you_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n look_v to_o it_o instruct_v your_o wife_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v your_o ministry_n conscientious_o to_o his_o sister_n two_o year_n old_a than_o himself_o he_o say_v sister_n i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v go_v before_o i_o but_o god_n call_v for_o i_o first_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v in_o heaven_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o he_o admonish_v his_o daughter_n to_o mind_v the_o world_n less_o and_o god_n more_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n without_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o worth_a advise_v his_o son_n draper_n to_o entertain_v some_o pious_a minister_n in_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o instruct_v his_o family_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o then_o command_v they_o all_o to_o withdraw_v he_o die_v july_n 27._o 1654._o age_a near_o 80._o ibid._n p._n 259._o 96._o mr._n bolton_n die_v tell_v his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v think_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o god_n tribunal_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o parish_n desire_v he_o to_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o by_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v hold_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o my_o soul_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o some_o that_o be_v weep_v say_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v there_o be_v ere_o one_o can_v die_v chetwind_n collection_n 97._o mr._n whitaker_n do_v not_o complain_v but_o bless_v god_n for_o i_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n he_o die_v 1654._o age_v 55._o ibid._n p._n 272._o 98._o mr._n rich._n capel_n sept._n 21._o 1656._o preach_v twice_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n by_o press_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o evening_n he_o repeat_v both_o his_o sermon_n in_o his_o family_n read_v his_o chapter_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o bed_n and_o die_v immediate_o sept._n 21._o 1656._o he_o often_o say_v that_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a one_o have_v better_a die_v of_o a_o quick_a than_o linger_a death_n ibid._n p._n 313._o 99_o mr._n jessey_n the_o last_o night_n he_o live_v cry_v out_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o vile_a oh_o the_o vile_a that_o he_o shall_v reach_v i_o when_o i_o can_v not_o reach_v he_o and_o then_o rehearse_v over_o and_o over_o bless_a be_v that_o ever_o ever_o ever_o bless_v and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o when_o a_o cordial_a appoint_v for_o he_o be_v bring_v trouble_v i_o not_o upon_o your_o own_o peril_n trouble_v i_o not_o then_o show_v his_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o desire_v prayer_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v act_n 2.27_o and_o call_v for_o more_o julip_n more_o julip_n mean_v more_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n jerusalem_n my_o heart_n delight_n i_o come_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o sorrow_n have_v a_o end_n when_o i_o thy_o joy_n shall_v see_v then_o often_o repeat_v those_o word_n praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o amen_n praise_n to_o the_o amen_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n after_o a_o while_o he_o fall_v asleep_a sept._n 4._o 1663._o age_v 63._o mr._n collier_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 94._o 100_o mr._n brand_v thus_o oh_o my_o god_n my_o god_n what_o be_v sinful_a man_n worm-man_n what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o love_v indeed_o o_o i_o can_v express_v it_o oh_o let_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o with_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n oh_o i_o long_a for_o heaven_n oh_o welcome_a death_n oh_o happy_a death_n that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n one_o moment_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o turn_v sorrow_n to_o joy_n what_o a_o dreadful_a appearance_n will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v disappoint_v and_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n o_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v life_n for_o a_o moment_n unless_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o choice_n what_o i_o will_v ask_v i_o will_v not_o ask_v life_n nay_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v die_v why_o so_o say_v a_o by-stander_n that_o i_o may_v be_v say_v he_o with_o god_n o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o let_v i_o live_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n with_o much_o concernedness_n of_o mind_n he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o cry_n at_o midnight_n prepare_v prepare_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o for_o after_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o vomit_v of_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o die_v dr._n annesly_n in_o his_o life_n 101._o mr._n john_n janeway_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o live_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v quite_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a sight_n of_o a_o better_a world_n he_o plain_o declare_v himself_o but_o a_o pilgrim_n that_o look_v for_o a_o better_a country_n a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n his_o habit_n his_o language_n his_o deportment_n all_o speak_v he_o one_o of_o another_o world_n his_o meditation_n be_v so_o intense_a long_z and_o frequent_a that_o they_o ripen_v he_o apace_o for_o heaven_n but_o somewhat_o weaken_v his_o body_n few_o christian_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o such_o clear_a believe_v joyful_a constant_a apprehension_n of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o o_o help_v i_o to_o praise_n god_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v i_o have_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n i_o have_v almost_o do_v converse_v with_o mortal_n i_o shall_v present_o be_v behold_v christ_n himself_o that_o die_v for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n i_o shall_v before_o a_o few_o hour_n be_v over_o be_v in_o eternity_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o shall_v present_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n and_o be_v one_o among_o they_o which_o shall_v say_v haleluia_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v say_v haleluia_o and_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o i_o shall_v sing_v unto_o the_o lamb_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n say_v worthy_a be_v thou_o to_o receive_v praise_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o methinks_v i_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o melody_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n wait_v
to_o carry_v my_o soul_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o glory_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o rejoice_v in_o all_o this_o and_o now_o my_o dear_a mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n farewell_o i_o leave_v you_o for_o a_o while_n and_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o dear_a lord_n my_o work_n be_v do_v i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o henceforth_o there_o remain_v for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n now_o come_v dear_a lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o then_o a_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o give_v he_o his_o last_o visit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o inferior_a angel_n to_o help_v to_o convey_v his_o bless_a soul_n to_o glory_n who_o be_v now_o even_o upon_o mount_n pisgah_n and_o have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o that_o goodly_a land_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n when_o this_o minister_n speak_v to_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o mighty_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o draw_v tear_n of_o joy_n from_o that_o precious_a minister_n be_v almost_o amaze_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n just_o a_o die_a talk_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n he_o die_v june_n 1657._o age_a between_o 23_o and_o 24_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o kelshall-church_n in_o hartfordshire_n for_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o extraordinaay_n person_n see_v his_o life_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n mr._n james_n janeway_n 102._o mrs._n allein_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o mr._n joseph_n allein_n write_v thus_o concern_v his_o death_n viz._n about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o have_v as_o we_o perceive_v some_o conflict_n with_o satan_n for_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n away_o thou_o foul_a fiend_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n thou_o subtle_a sophister_n be_v thou_o come_v now_o to_o molest_v i_o now_o i_o be_o just_a go_n now_o i_o be_o so_o weak_a and_o death_n upon_o i_o trouble_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o his_o by_o covenant_n i_o have_v swear_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o i_o will_v be_v therefore_o be_v go_v these_o last_o word_n he_o repeat_v often_o which_o i_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o that_o his_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o expel_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n the_o time_n we_o be_v in_o bath_n i_o have_v very_o few_o hour_n alone_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o constant_a use_v the_o bath_n and_o visit_n of_o friend_n from_o all_o part_n thereabouts_o and_o sometime_o from_o taunton_n and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v he_o will_v be_v either_o retire_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o rest_n but_o what_o time_n i_o have_v with_o he_o he_o always_o spend_v in_o heavenly_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v go_v to_o and_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v go_v one_o morning_n as_o i_o be_v dress_n he_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o smile_v and_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o know_v why_o he_o answer_v i_o thus_o ah_o my_o love_n i_o be_v think_v of_o my_o marriage-day_n it_o will_v be_v short_o o_o what_o a_o joyful_a day_n will_v that_o be_v will_v it_o not_o think_v thou_o my_o dear_a heart_n another_o time_n bring_v he_o some_o broth_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n home_o but_o o_o how_o sweet_a will_n heaven_n be_v another_o time_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v short_o where_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o clothes_n when_o he_o look_v on_o his_o weak_a consume_v hand_n he_o will_v say_v these_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a day_n will_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v methinks_v i_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n how_o will_v the_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o rejoice_v and_o how_o sad_o will_v the_o wicked_a world_n look_v then_o o_o come_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n our_o lord_n will_v come_v short_o let_v we_o prepare_v if_o we_o long_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o hasten_v with_o our_o work_n for_o when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v fetch_v o_o this_o vain_a foolish_a dirty_a world_n i_o wonder_v how_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v so_o dote_v upon_o it_o what_o be_v in_o it_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o i_o care_v not_o to_o be_v in_o it_o long_o than_o while_o my_o master_n have_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v work_n for_o i_o be_v that_o do_v farewell_n to_o earth_n thus_o far_o mrs._n allein_n 103._o dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o sedan_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o the_o last_o time_n that_o text_n which_o he_o love_v so_o much_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o redeemer_n with_o your_o eye_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o heart_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o effort_n i_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o depart_v 1658._o aged_a 90._o out_o of_o the_o french_a copy_n of_o his_o death_n 104._o arminius_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v any_o whit_n of_o that_o confession_n he_o have_v publish_v that_o he_o steadfast_o judge_v it_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v persist_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o very_a moment_n to_o appear_v with_o that_o same_o belief_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o bowel_n which_o cause_v fever_n cough_n extension_n of_o the_o hypochondria_n atrophy_n gout_n iliack_a passion_n obstruction_n of_o the_o leave_v optic_a nerve_n dimness_n of_o the_o same_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o censure_n he_o die_v oct._n 19_o in_o his_o life_n by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n 105._o simon_n episcopius_n an._n 1643._o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ischuria_n for_o eleven_o day_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n continue_v ill_o two_o month_n or_o more_o and_o at_o last_o for_o some_o week_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n which_o loss_n have_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o have_v not_o his_o deep_a and_o almost_o continual_a sleep_v lessen_v the_o same_o for_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o he_o die_v april_n 4_o at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o eclipse_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 26._o 106._o gustavus_n ericson_n king_n of_o sweden_n have_v live_v 70_o year_n and_o reign_v 38._o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o child_n to_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n but_o especial_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n and_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n as_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o seal_v up_o his_o will_n he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n an._n 1562._o clark_n martyrol_n p._n 370._o 107._o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n hear_v bishop_n ridley_n preach_v upon_o charity_n give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o order_v gray-friar_n church_n to_o be_v a_o house_n for_o orphan_n st._n bartholomew_n to_o be_v a_o hospital_n and_o his_o own_o house_n at_o bridewell_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o correction_n and_o when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v prolong_v his_o life_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o good_a design_n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n have_v his_o eye_n close_v and_o think_v none_o near_o he_o he_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v
shepherd_n swear_v he_o be_v though_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v be_v there_o several_a time_n shepherd_n say_v but_o be_v not_o of_o their_o consult_v know_v nothing_o of_o their_o business_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v positive_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o that_o evening_n but_o suppose_v in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n time_n and_o on_o so_o little_a recollection_n cornish_n memory_n have_v slip_v in_o that_o circumstance_n what_o be_v that_o to_o shepherd_n evidence_n against_o the_o very_a root_n of_o rumsey_n which_o hang_v the_o prisoner_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v and_o even_o that_o christian_a serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o countenance_n wherewith_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o bear_v his_o sentence_n turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n by_o the_o bench._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o excellent_a temper_n whilst_o in_o newgate_n and_o give_v the_o world_n a_o glare_a instance_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v a_o pious_a life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n onâ—â—_n let_v the_o way_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o violent_a his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o his_o leave_v newgate_n be_v as_o follow_v some_o passage_n of_o henry_n cornish_n esq_n before_o his_o suffering_n come_v into_o the_o press-yard_n and_o see_v the_o halter_n in_o the_o officer_n hand_n he_o say_v be_v this_o for_o i_o the_o officer_z answer_v yes_o he_o reply_v bless_a be_v god_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o after_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o newgate_n i_o have_v enjoy_v god_n ever_o since_o i_o come_v within_o these_o wall_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o fit_a to_o die_v i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o that_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v to_o that_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o that_o god_n that_o know_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v never_o do_v any_o poor_a creature_n come_v unto_o god_n with_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o acceptation_n with_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n than_o i_o do_v but_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n then_o speak_v to_o the_o officer_n he_o say_v labour_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o die_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v myself_o till_o i_o come_v in_o hither_o but_o o_o bless_a be_v god_n he_o have_v make_v i_o fit_a to_o die_v and_o have_v make_v i_o willing_a to_o die_v in_o a_o few_o moment_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a o_o that_o god_n shall_v ever_o do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o o_o that_o god_n shall_v concern_v himself_o so_o much_o for_o poor_a creature_n for_o their_o salvation_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n then_o the_o officer_n go_v to_o tie_v his_o hand_n he_o say_v what_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v then_o well_o a_o brown_a thread_n may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o need_v not_o tie_v i_o at_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v from_o you_o for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o he_o say_v farewell_o newgate_n farewell_o all_o my_o fellow_n prisoner_n here_o the_o lord_n comfort_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v most_o spiteful_o and_o ignominious_o order_v almost_o before_o his_o own_o door_n and_o near_o guildhall_n to_o scare_v any_o good_a citizen_n from_o appear_v vigorous_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n for_o his_o country_n be_v service_n by_o his_o example_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o his_o trial_n from_o the_o haste_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n his_o innocency_n he_o sufficient_o make_v it_o up_o in_o solemn_a asseveration_n thereof_o on_o the_o scaffold_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v false_o and_o malicious_o swear_v against_o i_o by_o the_o witness_n for_o i_o never_o be_v at_o any_o consult_v nor_o any_o meeting_n where_o matter_n against_o the_o government_n be_v discourse_v of_o he_o add_v i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o declaration_n tend_v that_o way_n again_o as_o to_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n i_o be_o altogether_o innocent_a low_o he_o add_v he_o die_v as_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o ordinance_n he_o have_v be_v often_o a_o partaker_n and_o now_o feel_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o in_o these_o his_o agony_n he_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v near_o the_o sledge_n to_o have_v solemn_o several_a time_n aver_v his_o absolute_a innocence_n of_o any_o design_n against_o the_o government_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o he_o die_v for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a storm_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n as_o have_v scarce_o be_v know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o ship_n be_v founder_v or_o strand_v in_o one_o road_n and_o a_o vast_a many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o heaven_n then_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o vindicate_v his_o innocence_n so_o earth_n also_o have_v do_v it_o the_o judgement_n against_o he_o be_v reverse_v by_o that_o honourable_a ever-memorable_a parliament_n which_o under_o god_n and_o our_o king_n have_v settle_v the_o happiness_n both_o of_o this_o age_n and_o posterity_n his_o character_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o know_v prudence_n as_o intregrity_n a_o good_a christian_a a_o complete_a citizen_n a_o worthy_a magistrate_n and_o a_o zealous_a church_n of_o england_n man._n he_o be_v so_o cautious_a and_o wise_a that_o he_o be_v note_v for_o it_o all_o through_o those_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o often_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o hot_a and_o more_o imprudent_a temper_n nor_o can_v the_o least_o imputation_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o of_o hear_v or_o conceal_v any_o unlawful_a or_o dangerous_a discourse_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o plain_a force_n of_o perjury_n be_v know_v to_o have_v shun_v some_o person_n who_o he_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o prudent_a man_n suspect_v to_o have_v no_o good_a design_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o more_o honesty_n than_o discretion_n as_o it_o afterward_o prove_v but_o he_o be_v design_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o such_o a_o end_n aâ—_n all_o his_o care_n can_v not_o avoid_v which_o he_o submit_v to_o with_o bravery_n rare_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o unless_o among_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o age_n or_o their_o predecessor_n queen_n mary_n martyr_n there_o be_v see_v the_o same_o tenor_n of_o prudence_n and_o piety_n through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n though_o most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o last_o glorious_a scene_n of_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o firmness_n in_o his_o soul_n such_o vigour_n and_o almost_o extatick_a joy_n and_o yet_o so_o well_o regulate_v that_o it_o shine_v through_o his_o face_n almost_o with_o as_o visible_a ray_n as_o those_o in_o which_o we_o use_v to_o dress_v saint_n and_o martyr_n with_o which_o both_o at_o his_o sentence_n and_o execution_n he_o refresh_v all_o his_o friend_n and_o at_o once_o dazzle_v and_o confound_v his_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n 12._o mr._n charles_n bateman_n the_o next_o and_o last_o be_v mr._n bateman_n the_o chirurgeon_n a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n good_a courage_n and_o good_a company_n and_o a_o very_a large_a and_o generous_a temper_n of_o considerable_a repute_n and_o practice_n in_o his_o call_v a_o great_a lover_n and_o vindicator_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o more_o
the_o day_n be_v principal_o owe_v find_v all_o thing_n in_o disorder_n and_o the_o rout_n beyond_o recover_v he_o be_v force_v to_o disperse_v his_o troop_n every_o one_o shift_v as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n keep_v together_o where_o what_o befall_v they_o after_o their_o friend_n have_v give_v a_o exact_a account_n which_o be_v here_o follow_v insert_v a_o account_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o mr._n william_n and_o benjamin_n hewlings_n before_o and_o at_o their_o execution_n with_o several_a letter_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o relation_n the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o some_o in_o die_a hour_n have_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o those_o live_v that_o hear_v the_o same_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o state_n and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n as_o also_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o have_v experience_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a by_o parent_n especial_o to_o preserve_v to_o their_o child_n to_o hat_n remain_v those_o bless_a experience_n that_o such_o have_v have_v which_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o here_o therefore_o be_v present_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o admirable_a appearance_n of_o god_n towards_o two_o young_a man_n mr._n benjamin_n hewl_v who_o die_v when_o he_o be_v about_o 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o mr._n william_n hewl_v who_o die_v before_o he_o arrive_v to_o 20_o year_n they_o engage_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v for_o the_o english_a liberty_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o for_o which_o mr._n william_n hewl_v be_v execute_v at_o lyme_n the_o 12_o of_o september_n 1685._o and_o mr._n ben._n hewl_v at_o taunton_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o however_o severe_a man_n be_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n he_o have_v ordain_v strength_n that_o he_o may_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n then_o reader_n will_v you_o see_v earthly_a angel_n man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o low_a for_o heaven_n and_o much_o too_o high_a for_o earth_n will_v you_o see_v poor_a frail_a creature_n trample_v this_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a serene_a smile_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n who_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n will_v you_o see_v shackle_a prisoner_n behave_v themselves_o like_o judge_n and_o judge_n stand_v like_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v you_o see_v some_o of_o the_o rare_a exploit_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o high_a elevation_n immediate_o before_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n to_o conclude_v will_v you_o see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n portray_v on_o earth_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o ascend_a saint_n in_o a_o ravish_a consort_n ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a chorus_n in_o their_o delightful_a hallelujah_n then_o draw_v near_o come_v and_o see_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n here_o be_v pleasant_a and_o suitable_a entertainment_n for_o thou_o and_o after_o thou_o have_v converse_v a_o while_n these_o excellent_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v judge_v as_o i_o do_v that_o dead_a saint_n be_v sweet_a companion_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o thou_o to_o converse_v with_o than_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o magnificent_a act_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o invincible_a patience_n their_o flame_a love_n to_o christ_n their_o strange_a contempt_n and_o undervaluing_n of_o the_o world_n their_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o fervent_a and_o brotherly_a love_n to_o each_o other_o their_o ravish_a prospect_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n pisgah_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n their_o swan-like_o song_n and_o die_v speech_n and_o reader_n you_o know_v the_o first_o lisp_v of_o little_a child_n and_o last_o farewell_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v always_o most_o sweet_a and_o charm_a those_o fore_n taste_v of_o the_o river_n '_o of_o pleasure_n the_o transport_v glimpse_n they_o have_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n i_o say_v when_o you_o see_v and_o read_v these_o exemplary_a truth_n wonder_v not_o that_o the_o pious_a hewling_n long_v so_o vehement_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a world_n though_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o thousand_o death_n or_o the_o fiery_a trial_n to_o it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o intend_a matter_n after_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o duke_n army_n they_o flee_v and_o put_v to_o sea_n but_o be_v drive_v back_o again_o and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n get_v on_o shore_n over_o dangerous_a rock_n where_o they_o see_v the_o country_n fill_v with_o soldier_n and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o no_o way_n of_o defence_n or_o escape_n remain_v to_o they_o they_o surrender_v themselves_o prisoner_n to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o house_n be_v near_o the_o place_n they_o land_v at_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o send_v to_o exeter_n gaol_n the_o 12_o of_o july_n where_o remain_v some_o time_n their_o behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o be_v visit_v by_o many_o cause_v great_a respect_n towards_o they_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cause_n they_o engage_v in_o and_o be_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n put_v on_o board_n the_o swan_n frigate_n in_o order_n to_o their_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n their_o carriage_n be_v such_o as_o obtain_v great_a kindness_n from_o the_o commander_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o river_n captain_n richardson_n come_v and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o newgate_n put_v great_a iron_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o apart_o from_o each_o other_o without_o give_v liberty_n for_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o see_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n and_o entreaty_n use_v to_o obtain_v it_o though_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o keeper_n which_o though_o it_o do_v great_o increase_v the_o grief_n of_o relation_n god_n who_o wise_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_a to_o those_o he_o intend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v this_o very_a restraint_n and_o hard_a usage_n a_o bless_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n when_o after_o great_a importunity_n and_o charge_n some_o of_o their_o near_a relation_n have_v leave_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o they_o before_o the_o keeper_n to_o which_o they_o reply_v they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v be_v in_o newgate_n three_o week_n there_o be_v order_n give_v to_o carry_v they_o down_o into_o the_o west_n in_o order_n to_o their_o trial_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o that_o morning_n they_o go_v out_o of_o newgate_n several_a that_o behold_v they_o see_v they_o so_o cheerful_a say_v sure_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o pardon_n else_o they_o can_v never_o carry_v it_o with_o that_o courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n although_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o whatever_o hope_n they_o receive_v from_o friend_n they_o still_o think_v the_o contrary_a never_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o nor_o cast_v down_o nor_o the_o least_o discourage_v at_o the_o worst_a that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o dorchester_n the_o keeper_n that_o go_v with_o they_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o that_o their_o carriage_n be_v so_o grave_a serious_a and_o christian_n that_o make_v they_o admire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o they_o do_v from_o such_o young_a men._n a_o near_a relation_n that_o go_v into_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o gives_z the_o follow_a account_n at_o salisbury_n the_o 30_o of_o august_n i_o have_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o converse_n with_o they_o i_o find_v they_o in_o a_o very_a excellent_a composure_n of_o mind_n declare_v their_o experience_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n in_o support_v and_o strengthen_v and_o povide_v for_o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v both_o at_o exon_n and_o on_o shipboard_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o although_o since_o they_o come_v to_o newgate_n
which_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v it_o be_v all_o my_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v for_o i_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v best_a whatever_o it_o be_v for_o true_o unless_o god_n have_v some_o work_n for_o i_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n i_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v life_n desirable_a in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o but_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o misery_n and_o true_o be_v thing_n never_o so_o much_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n it_o be_v but_o the_o world_n still_o which_o will_v never_o be_v a_o restingplace_n heaven_n be_v the_o only_a state_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o enjoy_v god_n without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o expectation_n in_o the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v he_o say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v it_o but_o for_o that_o outward_a prosperity_n that_o will_v have_v accompany_v it_o it_o be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o can_v not_o satisfy_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v abide_v for_o at_o long_a death_n will_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o all_o also_o add_v nay_o perhaps_o we_o may_v have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o have_v be_v take_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o eternal_a concern_v and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o present_a circumstance_n be_v incomparable_o better_a he_o frequent_o express_v great_a concern_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n say_v if_o my_o death_n may_v advance_v god_n glory_n and_o hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n as_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n in_o his_o converse_n particular_o value_v and_o delight_v in_o those_o person_n where_o he_o see_v most_o holiness_n sh_v also_o great_a pity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a vanity_n may_v well_o cause_v compassion_n to_o other_o in_o that_o state_n and_o in_o his_o converse_n prompt_v other_o to_o seriousness_n tell_v they_o death_n and_o eternity_n be_v such_o weighty_a concern_v that_o they_o deserve_v the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v death_n cheerful_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o serious_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o spare_v our_o life_n sure_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o spend_v our_o remain_a day_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n he_o also_o take_v great_a care_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o maintain_v there_o may_v be_v due_o perform_v as_o read_v pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o evident_o take_v great_a delight_n for_o those_o three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o their_o death_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a report_n that_o no_o more_o shall_v die_v he_o say_v i_o do_v know_v wat_fw-mi god_n have_v do_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n if_o he_o do_v prolong_v my_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v all_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v whole_o devote_v it_o to_o he_o but_o the_o 29_o of_o september_n about_o ten_o or_o eleven_o at_o night_n we_o find_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o this_o report_n they_o be_v then_o tell_v they_o must_v die_v the_o next_o morning_n which_o be_v very_o unexpected_a as_o to_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o but_o herein_o god_n glorify_v his_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o give_v suitable_a support_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o bless_a presence_n which_o appear_v upon_o my_o come_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n find_v he_o great_o compose_v he_o say_v though_o man_n design_v to_o surprise_v god_n do_v and_o will_v perform_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o i_o see_v he_o again_o his_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfort_n be_v much_o increase_v wait_v for_o the_o sheriff_n with_o the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n say_v now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o who_o i_o have_v refer_v it_o and_o he_o have_v choose_v most_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v best_a afterward_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n remark_v with_o much_o delight_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o 22d_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o he_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o happy_a state_n be_v this_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o enjoy_v this_o then_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o verse_n in_o all_o his_o comfort_n still_o increase_v express_v his_o sweet_a hope_n and_o good_a assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o this_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o see_v so_o much_o of_o this_o happy_a change_n that_o he_o say_v death_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o live_v any_o long_a here_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v consider_v other_o under_o these_o circumstance_n i_o have_v think_v it_o very_o dreadful_a but_o now_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o it_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v quite_o other_o apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o can_v now_o cheerful_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o easy_a passage_n to_o glory_n and_o though_o death_n separate_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o each_o other_o here_o it_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v meet_v in_o such_o enjoyment_n as_o now_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o for_o ever_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o happiness_n then_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o muse_v with_o himself_o he_o intimate_v the_o great_a comfort_n god_n convey_v to_o his_o soul_n in_o it_o say_v o_o what_o a_o invaluable_a treasure_n be_v this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o condition_n here_o be_v a_o store_n of_o strong_a consolation_n one_o desire_v his_o bible_n he_o say_v no_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o companion_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o my_o life_n thus_o pray_v together_o read_v meditate_v and_o converse_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o wait_v for_o the_o sheriff_n who_o when_o he_o come_v void_a of_o all_o pity_n or_o civility_n hurry_v they_o away_o scarce_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o and_o the_o doleful_a mourn_v of_o all_o about_o they_o the_o joyfulness_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v increase_v thus_o he_o leave_v his_o prison_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o sledge_n where_o they_o sit_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o the_o officer_n can_v force_v the_o horse_n to_o draw_v at_o which_o they_o be_v great_o enrage_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a obstruction_n from_o weight_n of_o way_n but_o at_o last_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n hall_v they_o forward_o themselves_o balaam-like_a drive_v the_o horse_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o spectator_n many_o that_o wait_v their_o come_v with_o great_a sorrow_n say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o they_o come_v with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o it_o make_v death_n appear_v with_o another_o aspect_n they_o first_o embrace_v each_o other_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n then_o two_o of_o the_o elder_a person_n pray_v audible_o they_o join_v with_o great_a seriousness_n then_o he_o defired_a leave_n of_o the_o sheriff_n to_o pray_v particular_o but_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o only_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n he_o answer_v i_o pray_v for_o all_o men._n he_o
in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n though_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n like_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o never_o new_a before_o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n find_v it_o now_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o run_v over_o now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o this_o dispensation_n now_o light_n appear_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n now_o all_o worldly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n not_o hard_a to_o part_v with_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n child_n house_n and_o land_n be_v as_o my_o dear_a saviour_n say_v to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o he_o or_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o i_o bless_v his_o name_n i_o find_v no_o reluctancy_n to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o his_o footstool_n and_o i_o can_v say_v hearty_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o never_o before_o but_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o now_o those_o seem_v so_o fade_v by_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n that_o i_o see_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v where_o i_o have_v be_v wander_v all_o my_o day_n spend_v my_o time_n and_o my_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n o_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o will_v perfect_o wean_v you_o from_o this_o deceitful_a foolish_a world_n what_o be_v worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n o_o set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o get_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o also_o o_o lose_v no_o time_n for_o if_o you_o ever_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o you_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o you_o find_v he_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v it_o will_v be_v more_o yea_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n can_v afford_v you_o though_o in_o their_o great_a perfection_n it_o will_v make_v your_o life_n sweet_a and_o your_o death_n most_o comfortable_a it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o this_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o make_v little_a or_o no_o enquiry_n after_o it_o dear_a relation_n whilst_o you_o and_o my_o other_o dear_a friend_n be_v like_o aaron_z and_z hur_z hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o through_o grace_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o amalekite_n i_o â—n_v embrace_v my_o dear_a and_o belove_a brother_n and_o companion_n with_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o field_n of_o suffer_v than_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v do_v have_v i_o meet_v he_o crown_v with_o the_o laurel_n of_o victory_n oh_o the_o mercy_n to_o die_v with_o such_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o i_o now_o begin_v to_o pity_v you_o that_o stay_v behind_o who_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o conflict_n with_o for_o a_o little_a yea_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o my_o warfare_n will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o if_o god_n continue_v his_o love_n and_o influence_n upon_o my_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v both_o short_a and_o sweet_a i_o have_v little_a of_o this_o world_n about_o i_o i_o leave_v you_o all_o the_o legacy_n of_o what_o be_v ever_o dear_a to_o i_o the_o best_a of_o wife_n and_o five_o poor_a child_n who_o must_v pass_v through_o a_o evil_a and_o sinful_a world_n but_o i_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n who_o have_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o fatherless_a child_n and_o widow_n upon_o he_o dear_a parent_n brother_n sister_n all_o adieu_o my_o time_n draw_v on_o my_o paper_n be_v finish_v and_o your_o die_a child_n and_o brother_n recommend_v you_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n who_o will_v make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n richard_z nelthrop_n from_o the_o palace_n of_o newgate_n octob._n 30._o 1685._o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n mr._n nelthrop_n last_o speech_n the_o great_a and_o inexpressible_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n i_o have_v be_v under_o since_o i_o come_v into_o trouble_n especial_o since_o my_o close_a confinement_n in_o newgate_n have_v so_o break_v my_o reason_n that_o for_o many_o week_n last_o pass_v till_o the_o day_n my_o sentence_n be_v pass_v i_o have_v not_o have_v any_o composure_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a trouble_n imaginable_a since_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v have_v the_o favour_n grant_v she_o of_o come_v to_o i_o i_o be_o at_o present_a under_o great_a composedness_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o what_o i_o stand_v outlaw_v for_o and_o be_o now_o sentence_v to_o die_v i_o can_v with_o comfort_n appeal_n to_o the_o great_a god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n i_o be_o to_o appear_v that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n without_o seek_v any_o private_a advantage_n to_o myself_o but_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o english_a liberty_n which_o i_o think_v invade_v and_o both_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o design_n of_o assassinate_v the_o late_a king_n or_o his_o present_a majesty_n it_o always_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o against_o my_o judgement_n and_o which_o i_o always_o detest_v and_o i_o be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o it_o neither_o in_o purse_n nor_o person_n nor_o ever_o know_v of_o any_o arm_n buy_v for_o that_o intent_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o design_n or_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o disappointment_n in_o such_o a_o affair_n or_o arm_n or_o time_n or_o place_n save_v what_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_n design_n mr._n west_n speak_v of_o as_o to_z arm_n buy_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o myself_o i_o be_v in_o the_o north_n when_o the_o late_a king_n be_v at_o newmarket_n and_o the_o first_o news_n i_o have_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v at_o beverly_n in_o yorkshire_n as_o to_o my_o come_n over_o with_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n it_o be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o blast_v all_o our_o undertake_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a unanimous_a and_o zealous_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v declare_v king_n i_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o it_o i_o never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o any_o public_a debate_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v advise_v it_o but_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o col._n holmes_n and_o captain_n patchet_n i_o believe_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mr._n f_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o bring_v either_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o mean_a person_n upon_o the_o account_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v i_o always_o abhor_v and_o detest_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o both_o when_o in_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o advise_v some_o very_o strong_o against_o it_o except_o when_o under_o my_o distraction_n in_o prison_n that_o among_o other_o temptation_n do_v violent_o assault_v i_o but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o dear_a god_n and_o father_n i_o be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o indeed_o be_v whole_o incapable_a and_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n from_o it_o but_o think_v death_n more_o eligible_a and_o be_v some_o time_n afore_o out_o of_o my_o distract_a and_o disquiet_v condition_n whole_o free_a from_o it_o though_o not_o without_o other_o temptation_n far_o more_o criminal_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n i_o bless_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o i_o find_v a_o great_a resignedness_n of_o my_o will_n to_o he_o find_v infinite_o more_o comfort_n in_o death_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v place_v in_o life_n though_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o may_v seem_v honourable_a every_o hour_n see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_v
my_o soul_n i_o can_v find_v my_o small_a concern_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n do_v deserve_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n on_o i_o but_o i_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n long_v unrepented_a of_o i_o die_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n i_o desire_v all_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v i_o die_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beseech_v the_o lord_n still_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o god_n forgive_v my_o passionate_a judge_n and_o cruel_a and_o hasty_a jury_n god_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o though_o his_o judge_n have_v no_o mercy_n on_o i_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v find_v mercy_n when_o he_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o it_o make_v he_o o_o lord_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n let_v mercy_n flow_v abundant_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o those_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o be_v hereafter_o try_v and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n stop_v this_o issue_n of_o christian_a bood_n and_o let_v my_o guiltless_a blood_n be_v the_o last_o spill_v on_o this_o account_n gentleman_n all_z farewell_o farewell_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n then_o sing_v some_o few_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n and_o put_v up_o some_o private_a ejaculation_n to_o himself_o say_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o the_o executioner_n september_n the_o seven_o 1685._o 3._o the_o behaviour_n and_o die_a speech_n of_o mr._n joseph_n speed_v of_o culliton_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o come_v near_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o spy_v his_o countryman_n and_o friend_n call_v he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o here_o now_o because_o i_o be_o not_o know_v in_o these_o part_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o friend_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n i_o ever_o see_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o lead_v my_o life_n as_o unchristianlike_a as_o many_o have_v do_v have_v since_o the_o year_n of_o sixteen_o always_o have_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n on_o i_o which_o make_v i_o to_o avoid_v many_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n my_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o yet_o i_o can_v justify_v myself_o all_o man_n err._n i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o sinner_n therefore_o can_v excuse_v myself_o but_o since_o my_o confinement_n i_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o can_v now_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o say_v to_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o to_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n be_v ask_v by_o some_o rude_a soldier_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o sorty_fw-la for_o the_o rebellion_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o he_o courageous_o reply_v if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o rebellion_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v no_o sinister_a end_n in_o be_v concern_v for_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o my_o own_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o which_o the_o say_a duke_n declare_v for_o and_o have_v i_o think_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o warrant_v for_o so_o do_v and_o do_v not_o question_v that_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v pardon_v pray_v mr._n sheriff_n let_v i_o be_v trouble_v no_o far_o in_o answer_v of_o question_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prepare_v myself_o those_o few_o minute_n i_o have_v leave_v for_o another_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o jesus_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v i_o then_o call_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o stand_v very_o near_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a friend_n you_o know_v i_o have_v a_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n who_o will_v find_v i_o want_v be_v somewhat_o encumber_v in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o desire_v you_o as_o a_o die_a man_n to_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o abuse_v and_o as_o for_o my_o poor_a child_n i_o hope_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o give_v thern_a grace_n to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o their_o distress_a mother_n and_o so_o with_o my_o die_a love_n to_o all_o my_o friend_n when_o you_o see_v they_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o you_o and_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n desire_v your_o christian_a prayer_n for_o i_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n then_o repeat_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o colossian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v very_o fervent_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v satisfaction_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o pour_v forth_o some_o private_a ejaculation_n to_o himself_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n the_o soldier_n then_o present_a say_v they_o never_o before_o be_v so_o take_v with_o a_o die_a man_n speech_n his_o courage_n and_o christian-like_a resolution_n cause_v many_o violent_a man_n against_o the_o prisoner_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o tyranny_n towards_o they_o some_o of_o who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n die_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o thus_o fall_v this_o good_a man_n a_o true_a protestant_n and_o one_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v at_o bridport_n and_o lyme_n 1._o at_o bridport_n one_o john_n spark_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian-like_a courage_n to_o the_o end_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v endure_v those_o hardship_n he_o have_v undergo_v since_o his_o be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o those_o way_n you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o you_o will_v i_o hope_v desire_v advice_n from_o those_o that_o have_v former_o use_v those_o way_n or_o live_v near_o by_o they_o yes_o say_v he_o then_o say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o affliction_n which_o i_o have_v late_o travel_v in_o i_o have_v advice_n many_o a_o time_n from_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v often_o tell_v his_o congregation_n of_o the_o troublesomeness_n of_o the_o road_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v through_o and_o have_v give_v i_o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o pit_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o to_o avoid_v they_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n use_v to_o those_o road_n many_o year_n i_o have_v take_v his_o advice_n i_o be_o get_v thus_o far_o on_o comfortable_o and_o i_o trust_v shall_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v a_o duel_n with_o death_n if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v true_o say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o execution_n but_o be_v very_o rude_o and_o opprobrious_o deal_v with_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o that_o then_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o he_o their_o rigour_n to_o he_o be_v more_o more_o like_a turk_n than_o christian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o pray_v very_o devout_o but_o by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o guard_n there_o can_v be_v no_o copy_n take_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a he_o die_v very_o courageous_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n look_v on_o the_o soldier_n say_v little_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o very_a body_n of_o i_o which_o you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o see_v cut_v in_o piece_n will_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o be_v your_o accuser_n for_o your_o delight_n in_o spill_v of_o christian_a blood_n the_o heathen_n have_v far_o more_o mercy_n oh_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o england_n must_v outstrip_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n but_o pray_v take_v notice_n do_v think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o charity_n with_o you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o that_o i_o forgive_v you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n and_o turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o farewell_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o you_o all_o i_o have_v no_o dependence_n but_o upon_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n
be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o suitable_a sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o immortal_a soul_n and_o also_o i_o see_v that_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n and_o so_o many_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v odious_a and_o vile_a which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o degenerate_v not_o only_o from_o christianity_n but_o from_o humanity_n itself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v scarce_o the_o excrement_n of_o either_o contemn_v even_o that_o most_o noble_a generous_n heroic_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o many_o heathen_n who_o account_v it_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a to_o contend_v for_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o judge_v they_o accurse_v and_o most_o execrable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n have_v many_o of_o they_o enslave_v their_o posterity_n by_o it_o and_o be_v most_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a most_o fierce_a and_o furious_a to_o destroy_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v become_v as_o unnatural_a as_o child_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o beget_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o or_o they_o that_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o dash_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n cut_v their_o own_o throat_n hang_v and_o draw_v themselves_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o belly_n tear_v out_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v in_o different_a sense_n child_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a they_o design_v and_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o and_o when_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o a_o conclusion_n or_o end_n by_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v thereto_o who_o by_o divine_a and_o unerring_a wisdom_n govern_v the_o world_n why_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v its_o flight_n into_o the_o unseen_a and_o eternal_a world_n where_o no_o sullied_a sordid_a or_o impious_a thing_n most_o incongruous_a and_o unbecoming_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o find_v and_o where_o i_o shall_v behold_v no_o narrow_a conclusive_a contract_a soul_n there_o habitual_o prefer_v their_o private_a before_o a_o public_a good_a but_o all_o most_o unanimous_o and_o equal_o centre_n in_o one_o common_a universal_a good_a and_o where_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o i_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o most_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o value_v time_n and_o diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o eternity_n to_o be_v wise_a serious_o and_o seasonable_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o latter_a end_n for_o by_o the_o irrepealable_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v all_o die_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o where_o or_o when_o live_v with_o your_o soul_n full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n with_o a_o most_o deep_a concernedness_n and_o most_o diligent_a industriousness_n whilst_o you_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n health_n and_o strength_n make_v sure_a of_o these_o two_o great_a thing_n viz._n 1._o what_o merit_v for_o you_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o future_a unchangeable_a blessedness_n as_o the_o redeemer_n most_o precious_a blood_n and_o righteousness_n that_o thereby_o a_o real_a application_n and_o imputation_n may_v be_v unto_o you_o by_o sincere_a believe_v 2._o that_o that_o which_o make_v you_o qualify_v subject_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o your_o soul_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v impress_v upon_o they_o repair_v of_o the_o deprave_a image_n of_o god_n in_o you_o that_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o own_o likeness_n thereby_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v mind_n and_o savour_n more_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a more_o than_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a superior_a more_o than_o inferior_a thing_n and_o therewith_o have_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n conjoin_v that_o result_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o as_o fruit_n from_o the_o root_n and_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n let_v all_o in_o order_n thereto_o serious_o consider_v these_o few_o text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v they_o predominate_o possess_v you_o let_v they_o be_v deep_o and_o indelible_o transcribe_v upon_o your_o soul_n let_v they_o be_v assimilate_v thereunto_o and_o make_v the_o write_v epistle_n the_o lively_a picture_n thereof_o matth._n 5.8_o 20._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o to_o 23._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v mention_v now_o no_o more_o the_o whole_a bible_n abound_v with_o these_o text_n with_o what_o a_o renovation_n and_o change_n of_o our_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n before_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o future_a and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 15._o captain_n abraham_n ansley_n be_v last_o speech_n i_o be_o come_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n to_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o all_o must_v pay_v though_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o the_o way_n that_o i_o pay_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o few_o ignominious_a but_o not_o so_o by_o i_o have_v long_o since_o as_o a_o true_a englishman_n think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n i_o come_v from_o my_o house_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n army_n at_o first_o i_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n and_o then_o a_o captain_n and_o i_o be_v in_o all_o the_o action_n the_o foot_n be_v engage_v in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o have_v i_o a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n although_o it_o have_v please_v the_o wise_a god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o blast_v our_o design_n but_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n by_o way_n we_o know_v nor_o think_v not_o of_o i_o may_v have_v save_v my_o life_n if_o i_o will_v have_v do_v as_o some_o narrow-souled_a person_n have_v do_v by_o impeach_v other_o but_o i_o abhor_v such_o way_n of_o deliverance_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v life_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o my_o religion_n i_o own_o the_o way_n and_o
heart_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a comfort_v my_o fellow_n sufferer_n that_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v give_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n even_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o immediate_a hastner_n of_o my_o death_n i_o be_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o men._n and_o now_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o go_v up_o the_o ladder_n he_o desire_v the_o executioner_n not_o to_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o who_o answer_v no_o and_o say_v i_o pray_v master_n forgive_v i_o to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v thou_o but_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o leave_v off_o this_o bloody_a trade_n the_o executioner_n say_v i_o be_o force_v to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v it_o be_v against_o my_o mind_n so_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n 17._o the_o behaviour_n and_o die_a word_n of_o mr._n roger_n satchel_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o weymouth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n mr._n satchel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duke_n land_v at_o lyme_n live_v at_o culliton_n about_o five_o mile_n west_n of_o that_o town_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o the_o news_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v land_v but_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v to_o serve_v he_o desire_v all_o he_o know_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o he_o to_o lyme_n and_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n but_o after_o the_o rout_n travel_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o secure_v himself_o be_v at_o last_o take_v at_o chard_n by_o three_o moss_n trooper_n he_o be_v from_o thence_o carry_v to_o ilchester_n and_o so_o secure_v in_o ilchester_n gaol_n and_o at_o the_o bloody_a assize_n at_o dorchester_n take_v his_o trial_n and_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n after_o sentence_n two_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o answer_v my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n after_o which_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n before_o execution_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o confer_v with_o many_o good_a person_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o prepare_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o way_n draw_v to_o execution_n be_v very_o devout_a be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n there_o be_v a_o minister_n i_o think_v of_o that_o place_n who_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v some_o discourse_n with_o this_o person_n which_o he_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n for_o join_v in_o that_o rebellion_n who_o answer_v have_v you_o sir_n be_v there_o and_o a_o protestant_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v join_v too_o but_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o i_o about_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n not_o for_o my_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n as_o you_o call_v it_o so_o point_v to_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v his_o bowel_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o care_n for_o that_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o my_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n so_o pray_v to_o himself_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o advise_v some_o he_o know_v never_o to_o yield_v to_o popery_n he_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n he_o be_v a_o courageous_a bold_a spirit_a man_n and_o one_o of_o great_a reason_n just_a and_o punctual_a in_o all_o his_o business_n and_o one_o that_o do_v much_o good_a among_o his_o neighbour_n 18._o mr._n lancaster_z there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n one_o mr._n lancaster_n execute_v who_o courage_n and_o deportment_n be_v such_o that_o he_o outbraved_n death_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v it_o to_o hurt_v he_o say_v i_o die_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_o go_v to_o a_o gracious_a god_n i_o desire_v all_o your_o christian_a prayer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o company_n and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n who_o he_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v live_v and_o so_o pray_v private_o for_o some_o small_a time_n he_o be_v turn_v or_o rather_o leap_v off_o the_o ladder_n 19_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o mr._n benjamin_n sandford_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o with_o nine_o more_o be_v bring_v from_o dorchester_n to_o bridport_n to_o be_v execute_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n you_o see_v and_o i_o little_a thought_n to_o have_v end_v my_o day_n at_o such_o a_o shameful_a place_n and_o by_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o relation_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o some_o felonious_a account_n say_v one_o to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o worse_o do_v you_o think_v than_o felony_n he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o bad_a as_o felony_n that_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o i_o except_o it_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n against_o my_o god_n who_o i_o have_v high_o provoke_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v have_v deserve_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o lord_n i_o trust_v thou_o have_v pardon_v they_o seal_v my_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o saviour_n lord_n look_v upon_o and_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n 20._o john_n bennet_n there_o be_v also_o execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o john_n bennet_n a_o poor_a man_n but_o pious_a and_o of_o good_a report_n with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o lyme_n where_o he_o live_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o when_o he_o be_v on_o trial_n a_o certain_a person_n inform_v his_o lordship_n that_o the_o prisoner_n then_o at_o the_o bar_n have_v alm_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v reply_v do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o i_o will_v ease_v the_o parish_n of_o that_o trouble_n in_o prison_n and_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o to_o all_o that_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n pity_v he_o and_o will_v if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o say_v have_v save_v he_o affection_n here_o be_v a_o glorious_a instance_n of_o filial_a affection_n his_o son_n be_v then_o present_a offer_v to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o be_v go_v up_o the_o ladder_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v he_o pray_v some_o short_a time_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v as_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o think_v from_o this_o troublesome_a world_n into_o celestial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o conclude_v the_o solemn_a serious_a die_v declaration_n and_o christian_a courage_n of_o the_o western_a sufferer_n have_v always_o outweigh_v with_o i_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o flagitious_a witness_n who_o swear_v these_o person_n out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o i_o do_v and_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a plot_n in_o that_o day_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o almighty_a have_v at_o length_n own_v and_o most_o signal_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a august_n and_o rightful_a sovereign_n king_n william_n i_o mean_v the_o rescue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n from_o a_o most_o impetuous_a torrent_n of_o popery_n and_o tyranny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_o threaten_v thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a assize_n from_o who_o i_o have_v extract_v all_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr relate_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o english_a protestant_n from_o the_o year_n 1678._o to_o this_o time_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o talk_v of_o death_n and_o die_v i_o can_v forbear_v name_v the_o ghostly_a last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o m._n armand_n it_o contain_v the_o real_a inclination_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v bigoted_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v plain_a by_o this_o ghostly_a will_n wherein_o he_o allow_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o this_o will_n be_v long_o i_o shall_v not_o insert_v it_o here_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o europe_n for_o december_n 1695._o where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o recite_v at_o large_a since_o the_o publication_n of_o m._n arnaud_n ghostly_a will_n there_o be_v come_v to_o light_v his_o temporal_a will_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v his_o persist_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o bequeath_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o
ever_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v reverend_a and_o belove_a mr._n increase_v mather_n i_o can_v write_v read_v neh._n 2.10_o when_o sanbalat_n the_o horonite_n and_o tobijah_n the_o servant_n the_o ammonite_n hear_v of_o it_o it_o grieve_v they_o exceed_o that_o there_o be_v come_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n let_v thy_o bless_a soul_n feed_v full_a and_o fat_a upon_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n all_o other_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n and_o rest_v your_o love_a brother_n john_n eliot_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v many_o considerable_a thing_n in_o their_o life_n usual_o speak_v few_o at_o their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o eliot_n who_o after_o much_o speech_n of_o and_o for_o god_n in_o his_o life-time_n utter_v some_o thing_n little_o short_a of_o oracle_n on_o his_o deathbed_n which_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_v they_o be_v not_o more_o exact_o regard_v and_o record_v those_o author_n that_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v apophthegmata_fw-la morientum_fw-la have_v not_o therein_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o the_o apophthegm_n of_o a_o die_a eliot_n must_v have_v have_v in_o they_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o strain_n very_o extraordinary_a and_o indeed_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o signal_n sweetness_n in_o the_o song_n of_o a_o die_a swan_n be_v a_o very_a truth_n in_o our_o expire_a eliot_n his_o last_o breath_n smell_v strong_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v article_v into_o none_o but_o very_o gracious_a note_n one_o of_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v welcome_o joy_n and_o at_o last_o it_o go_v away_o call_v upon_o the_o stander-by_n to_o pray_v pray_v pray_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o so_o vast_a a_o portion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o employ_v this_o be_v the_o peace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n thus_o be_v there_o another_o star_n fetch_v away_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v now_o enrich_v with_o he_o have_v once_o i_o think_v a_o pleasant_a fear_n that_o the_o old_a saint_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n especial_o those_o two_o dear_a neighbour_n of_o he_o cotton_n of_o boston_n and_o mâ—ther_o of_o dorchester_n who_o be_v get_v safe_a to_o heaven_n before_o he_o will_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v go_v the_o wrong_a way_n because_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o behind_o they_o but_o they_o be_v now_o together_o with_o a_o bless_a jesus_n behold_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o celebrate_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n whether_o heaven_n be_v any_o more_o heaven_n to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o find_v there_o so_o many_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o once_o have_v his_o delicious_a and_o celestial_a intimacy_n yea_o and_o so_o many_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o this_o low_a world_n i_o can_v say_v but_o it_o will_v be_v heaven_n enough_o unto_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v love_v preach_v serve_v and_o in_o who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o assure_v there_o do_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o that_o heaven_n i_o now_o leave_v he_o but_o not_o without_o grynaeus_n pathetical_a exclamation_n o_fw-la beatum_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la bless_v will_v be_v the_o day_n o_o bless_v the_o day_n of_o our_o arrival_n to_o the_o glorious_a assembly_n of_o spirit_n which_o this_o great_a saint_n be_v now_o rejoice_v with_o bereave_a new-england_n where_o be_v they_o tear_n at_o this_o ill-boding_a funeral_n we_o have_v a_o tradition_n among_o we_o that_o the_o country_n can_v never_o perish_v as_o long_o as_o eliot_n be_v alive_a but_o into_o who_o hand_n must_v this_o hippo_n fall_v now_o the_o austin_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o our_o elisha_n be_v go_v and_o now_o who_o must_v next_o year_n invade_v the_o land_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_v quando_fw-la luminaria_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la eclipsin_fw-la malum_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la mundo_fw-la but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o dismal_a eclipse_n that_o have_v now_o befall_v our_o new-english_a world_n i_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n fall_v into_o the_o vanity_n of_o esteem_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v the_o tower_n and_o rampart_n of_o the_o place_n that_o enjoy_v they_o and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o city_n make_v the_o poet_n cry_v out_o a_o fancy_n hostili_fw-la duo_fw-la propugnacula_fw-la praesunt_fw-la if_o the_o dust_n of_o dead_a saint_n can_v give_v we_o any_o protection_n we_o be_v not_o without_o it_o here_o be_v a_o spot_n of_o american_n soil_v that_o will_v afford_v a_o rich_a crop_n of_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a poor_a new-england_n have_v be_v as_o glastenbury_n of_o old_a be_v call_v a_o buryingplace_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o can_v see_v a_o more_o terrible_a prognostic_n than_o tomb_n fill_v apace_o with_o such_o bone_n as_o those_o of_o the_o renown_a eliot_n the_o whole_a building_n of_o this_o country_n tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o pillar_n for_o many_o month_n before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v often_o cheerful_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v short_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v a_o deal_n of_o good_a news_n thither_o with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v carry_v tiding_n to_o the_o old_a founder_n of_o new-england_n which_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n that_o church-work_n be_v yet_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o our_o church_n be_v continual_o increase_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o keep_v as_o big_a as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o daily_a addition_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o go_n of_o such_o as_o he_o from_o we_o will_v apace_o diminish_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o happy_a tiding_n what_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v our_o eliot_n himself_n use_v most_o affectionate_o to_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o all_o useful_a man_n yet_o if_o one_o bring_v he_o the_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n with_o any_o despondency_n or_o say_v o_o sir_n such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v well_o but_o god_n live_v christ_n live_v the_o old_a saviour_n of_o new-england_n yet_o live_v and_o he_o will_v reign_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v it_fw-la his_o footstool_n this_o and_o only_o this_o consideration_n have_v we_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o let_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o address_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o there_o may_v be_v timothy_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o our_o depart_a paul_n and_o that_o when_o our_o moses_n be_v go_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o those_o brave_a man_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o survive_a elder_n of_o our_o israel_n thus_o die_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n age_a 86._o thus_o far_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o account_n of_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n james_n and_o mr._n oldfeild_n but_o have_v not_o room_n so_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o mr._n slater_n and_o mr._n shewer_n chap._n cxliv_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o die_v penitent_n abbreviate_v 1._o nathanael_n butler_n execute_v in_o cheapside_n for_o kill_v his_o fellow-prentice_n 1657._o after_o his_o shackle_n be_v take_v off_o a_o friend_n to_o try_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v get_v he_o free_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n reply_v that_o if_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n aright_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o morning_n etc._n etc._n declare_v the_o dark_a dungeon_n be_v the_o best_a room_n he_o ever_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o be_v at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n say_v when_o i_o be_v first_o entice_v into_o evil_n i_o be_v tender_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o but_o not_o diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n which_o check_v i_o i_o go_v on_o so_o that_o by_o degree_n i_o be_v embolden_v in_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o it_o become_v as_o familiar_a as_o my_o daily_a food_n therefore_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o have_v escape_v this_o punishment_n o_o that_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o every_o young_a person_n to_o cast_v away_o sin_n betimes_o and_o check_v it_o in_o the_o first_o
away_o and_o so_o the_o fact_n be_v discover_v after_o his_o condemnation_n be_v remand_v back_o to_o newgate_n o_o say_v he_o have_v the_o happy_a word_n of_o a_o text_n which_o i_o late_o hear_v be_v but_o well_o observe_v by_o i_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o now_o be_v and_o o_o that_o all_o young_a man_n will_v serious_o mind_v they_o viz._n wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o rule_v himself_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o comment_v on_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o say_v but_o o_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a confess_v himself_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n but_o a_o great_a sinner_n 12._o john_n atherton_n execute_v at_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n for_o unnatural_a concupiscence_n one_o thing_n he_o say_v trouble_v he_o much_o which_o be_v his_o neglect_n and_o disrespect_n of_o his_o mother_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o his_o day_n be_v therefore_o just_o shorten_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n when_o the_o divine_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o rapture_n o_o my_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o about_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n this_o morning_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a i_o have_v have_v that_o sweetness_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o refreshment_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o find_v such_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n already_o when_o he_o be_v in_o view_n of_o the_o gallow_n he_o say_v there_o be_v my_o mount_n calvary_n from_o whence_o i_o hope_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o confess_v and_o lament_v his_o neglect_n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o his_o family_n for_o which_o and_o other_o sin_n god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v 13._o thomas_n holland_n execute_v near_o southwark_n anno_fw-la 1687._o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n he_o confess_v and_o lament_v his_o drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o other_o sin_n his_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o untimely_a end_n exhort_v the_o people_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o the_o well-spending_a of_o their_o time_n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 14._o thomas_n watson_n execute_v for_o murder_v his_o wife_n on_o kenington-common_a in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n march_z the_o 19_o 1687._o make_v this_o his_o last_o speech_n i_o beseech_v you_o good_a people_n who_o come_v to_o see_v my_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a end_n and_o death_n which_o i_o little_o expect_v one_o day_n to_o come_v to_o that_o you_o will_v take_v warn_v and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o passion_n which_o many_o time_n make_v man_n do_v what_o they_o least_o design_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enrage_v the_o devil_n many_o time_n prevail_v against_o he_o with_o his_o temptation_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v no_o more_o design_n to_o act_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v than_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o what_o i_o do_v i_o do_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a rashness_n and_o i_o hope_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o shall_v find_v pardon_n for_o it_o see_v the_o narrative_a 15._o captain_n winterflood_n condemn_v for_o piracy_n 1675._o at_o the_o gallow_n beg_v all_o to_o consider_v his_o condition_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n but_o most_o of_o all_o he_o lament_v his_o sin_n of_o swear_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saviour_n a_o say_v so_o common_a among_o the_o seaman_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v admire_v god_n wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o know_v not_o but_o the_o next_o billow_n will_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o danger_n do_v usual_o swear_v most_o he_o beg_v that_o they_o will_v take_v warn_v by_o he_o and_o learn_v to_o get_v a_o honest_a livelihood_n and_o then_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o he_o call_v a_o psalm_n and_o pray_v very_o hearty_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v he_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v he_o at_o who_o foot_n he_o will_v throw_v himself_o who_o i_o hope_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o as_o he_o have_v on_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o narrative_a publish_v 1675._o 16._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o penitential_a end_n of_o thomas_n mackerness_n extract_v from_o the_o large_a narrative_n write_v by_o mr._n burrough_n minister_n at_o wisbech_n thomas_n mackerness_n late_o of_o march_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o profligate_v and_o heinous_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n as_o to_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o till_o after_o his_o condemnation_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n to_o i_o and_o other_o he_o be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n live_v many_o year_n in_o such_o a_o dissolute_a flagitious_a and_o atheistical_a way_n as_o be_v extreme_o hazardous_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v eternal_a welfare_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n of_o justice_n even_o from_o man_n here_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o drunkenness_n swear_v whore_v and_o theft_n none_o have_v exceed_v he_o that_o in_o these_o capital_a and_o epidemical_a sin_n of_o the_o age_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v how_o notorious_a he_o have_v be_v i_o observe_v in_o he_o some_o kindly_a beginning_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o i_o labour_v to_o promote_v with_o utmost_a diligence_n he_o show_v i_o several_a book_n lend_v to_o he_o concern_v which_o he_o ask_v my_o advice_n my_o reply_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o read_v book_n and_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v they_o all_o aside_o except_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v a_o guide_n for_o heaven_n because_o it_o contain_v excellent_a direction_n for_o a_o save_v close_o with_o christ_n i_o direct_v he_o to_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o in_o my_o absence_n he_o thankful_o accept_v my_o direction_n and_o when_o i_o return_v in_o the_o evening_n he_o salute_v i_o on_o this_o manner_n welcome_o welcome_o guest_n indeed_o i_o can_v now_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o come_v to_o do_v my_o soul_n good_a be_v welcome_a to_o i_o one_o may_v read_v a_o marvellous_a change_n of_o his_o inward_a disposition_n in_o his_o countenance_n he_o seem_v transport_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o have_v be_v consider_v say_v he_o the_o advice_n you_o give_v i_o and_o meditate_v on_o those_o scripture_n you_o direct_v i_o to_o and_o oh_o i_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n will_v do_v i_o good_a oh_o the_o sweet_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o return_v sinner_n bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o night_n i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v hell_n gape_v the_o devil_n roar_v and_o my_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v i_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o cry_v out_o with_o horror_n blood_n gush_v from_o my_o nose_n some_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o room_n with_o i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_n whether_o i_o be_v or_o no_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v but_o think_v i_o may_v be_v so_o however_o when_o i_o find_v myself_o out_o of_o hell_n oh_o how_o it_o affect_v i_o then_o he_o weep_v and_o melt_v kind_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n as_o this_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o i_o be_o a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n out_o
his_o honour_n or_o profane_v this_o ground_n let_v no_o black-mouthed_a breathe_v rank_n cur_n peaceful_a james_n his_o ash_n stir_n prince_n be_v god_n o_o do_v not_o then_o rake_v in_o their_o grave_n to_o prove_v they_o men._n 56._o upon_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o great_a gustavus_n die_v while_o victory_n lie_v weep_v by_o his_o side_n 57_o upon_o sir_n francis_n vere_n when_o vere_n seek_v death_n arm_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o shield_n death_n be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n but_o when_o his_o weapon_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o death_n like_o a_o coward_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v 58._o another_o here_o lie_v richard_n a_o preene_a one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o of_o march_n the_o xx_o day_n and_o he_o that_o will_v die_v after_o he_o may_z 59_o another_o here_o lie_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o cry_v tell_v threescore_o year_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v 60._o at_o farlam_n on_o the_o west_n march_n towards_o scotland_n near_o naworth-castle_n john_n bell_n break_a brow_n ligs_fw-mi under_o this_o stean_n four_o of_o i_o even_o son_n lay_v it_o on_o my_o weam_n i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o my_o meat_n master_n of_o my_o wife_n i_o live_v on_o my_o own_o land_n with_o much_o strife_n 61._o in_o st._n paul_n be_v be_v this_o here_o lie_v john_n dod_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v go_v father_n or_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n he_o never_o know_v none_o a_o headborough_n and_o a_o constable_n a_o man_n of_o fame_n the_o first_o of_o his_o house_n and_o last_o of_o his_o name_n die_v bury_v and_o decease_v the_o fifteen_o of_o may_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v whitson-monday_n 62._o on_o mr._n burbidge_n the_o tragedian_n exit_fw-la burbidge_n 63._o on_o mr._n weymark_n a_o constant_a walker_n in_o paul_n '_o s._n defessus_fw-la sum_fw-la ambulando_fw-la 64._o in_o st._n mary_n saviour_n this_o here_o lie_v william_n emerson_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o honest_a man._n 65._o in_o the_o north-country_n this_o here_o ligs_fw-mi john_n hubberton_n and_o there_o ligs_fw-mi his_o wife_n here_z ligs_fw-mi his_o dagger_n and_o there_o ligs_fw-mi his_o knife_n here_o ligs_fw-mi his_o daughter_n and_o there_o ligs_fw-mi his_o son_n hey_o for_o brave_a john_n hubberton_n 66._o upon_o john_n death_n here_o lie_v john_n death_n the_o very_a same_o that_o go_v away_o with_o a_o cousin_n of_o his_o name_n 67._o upon_o mr._n parson_n organist_n at_o westminster_n death_n pass_v by_o and_o hear_v parson_n play_n stand_v much_o amaze_v at_o his_o depth_n of_o skill_n and_o say_v this_o artist_n must_v with_o i_o away_o for_o death_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o better_a still_o but_o let_v the_o choir_n while_o he_o keep_v time_n sing_v on_o for_o parson_n rest_n his_o service_n be_v do_v 68_o on_o mr._n charles_n wray_n when_o i_o in_o court_n have_v spend_v my_o tender_a prime_n and_o do_v my_o best_a to_o please_v a_o earthly_a prince_n even_o sick_a to_o see_v how_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n death_n pity_v my_o estate_n remove_v i_o thence_o and_o send_v i_o mount_v upon_o angel_n wing_n to_o serve_v my_o saviour_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 69._o many_o and_o sundry_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o joan_n of_o arck_n some_o judge_v she_o miraculous_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o france_n other_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a impostor_n we_o will_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n herein_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o epitaph_n which_o we_o find_v thus_o write_v on_o she_o here_o lie_v joan_n of_o arck_n the_o which_o some_o count_n saint_n and_o some_o count_n witch_n some_o count_n man_n and_o something_o more_o some_o count_n maid_n and_o some_o a_o whore_n her_o life_n be_v in_o question_n wrong_a or_o right_n her_o death_n be_v in_o doubt_n by_o law_n or_o might_n oh_o innocence_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o how_o thou_o too_o near_o to_o gild_n do_v sit_v mean_a time_n france_n a_o wonder_n see_v a_o woman_n rule_n '_o against_o salic_a law_n but_o reader_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v thy_o censure_n till_o the_o judgment-day_n then_o shall_v thou_o know_v and_o not_o before_o whether_o saint_n witch_n man_z maid_n or_o whore_n 70._o a_o epitaph_n upon_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n england_n netherlands_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o art_n all_o soldier_n and_o the_o world_n have_v make_v six_o part_n of_o the_o noble_a sidney_n for_o none_o will_v suppose_v that_o a_o small_a heap_n of_o stone_n can_v sidney_n enclose_v england_n have_v his_o body_n for_o she_o it_o breed_v netherlands_n his_o blood_n in_o her_o defence_n shed_v the_o heaven_n his_o soul_n the_o art_n his_o fame_n all_o soldier_n his_o grief_n the_o world_n his_o good_a name_n 71._o the_o follow_a epitaph_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o tombstone_n of_o john_n white_a esq_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o and_o father_n to_o dr._n annesley_n wife_n late_o decease_v here_o lie_v a_o john_n a_o burn_a shine_a light_n who_o name_n life_n action_n all_o alike_o be_v white_a 72._o mrs._n wilkinson_n with_o her_o child_n go_v to_o heaven_n from_o her_o childbed_n on_o who_o tombstone_n a_o learned_a doctor_n write_v the_o follow_a line_n viz._n here_o lie_v mother_n and_o babe_n both_o without_o sin_n next_o birth_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o infant_n twin_n see_v mr._n adam_n be_v sermon_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o morning_n exercise_n question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 73._o upon_o richard_n howkins_n here_o lie_v richard_n howkins_n who_o out_o of_o his_o store_n give_v twenty_o good_a shilling_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o condition_n his_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o dear_o belove_v 74._o on_o the_o tombstone_n of_o a_o great_a scold_n be_v write_v her_o husband_n pray_v if_o by_o her_o grave_a you_o walk_v you_o gentle_o tread_v for_o if_o she_o be_v wake_v she_o will_v talk_v 75._o upon_o mr._n west_n here_o lie_v ned_n west_n of_o man_n the_o best_a well_o love_v by_o his_o wife_n but_o oh_o he_o be_v go_v his_o thread_n be_v spin_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o knife_n of_o cruel_a atropos_n oh_o jade_n rokcy_n and_o flinty_a heart_a maid_n to_o kill_v so_o good_a a_o man_n take_v from_o my_o wooff_o two_o inch_n off_o and_o let_v he_o live_v again_o 76._o on_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o electeress_n dowager_n of_o saxony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o follow_a device_n and_o motto_n i._o piety_n with_o a_o heart_n in_o which_o some_o beam_n from_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v center_a with_o this_o motto_n from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o ii_o clemency_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n with_o this_o motto_n water_n be_v common_a to_o all_o iii_o friendliness_n with_o a_o sun_n pierce_v a_o dark_a cloud_n over-against_o a_o rainbow_n and_o this_o motto_n he_o enlighten_v and_o make_v glad_a iv_o magnanimity_n with_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o some_o thunderbolt_n be_v dart_v with_o this_o motto_n they_o do_v terrify_v v._o liberality_n with_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o some_o hand_n be_v take_v out_o water_n with_o this_o motto_n so_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_a vi_o patience_n with_o a_o crucible_n full_a of_o gold_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o this_o motto_n i_o burn_v but_o i_o be_o cleanse_v from_o my_o dross_n or_o i_o shall_v come_v out_o more_o pure_a vii_o pity_n or_o compassion_n with_o a_o silkworm_n beginning_n to_o spin_v with_o this_o motto_n i_o will_v serve_v you_o with_o my_o bowel_n and_o viii_o humility_n with_o a_o violet_n flower_n grow_v in_o the_o grass_n with_o this_o motto_n the_o more_o humble_a the_o more_o fragrant_a fly_v post_n nou._n 21._o 1696._o 77._o i_o find_v i_o have_v insert_v in_o my_o paper-book_n a_o epitaph_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n in_o who_o death_n the_o family_n be_v extinct_a within_o this_o marble_n do_v entomb_v lie_v not_o one_o but_o all_o a_o noble_a family_n a_o pearl_n of_o such_o a_o price_n that_o soon_o about_o possession_n of_o it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v out_o both_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o they_o do_v devise_v this_o fatal_a salvo_n to_o divide_v the_o prize_n heaven_n share_v the_o soul_n and_o earth_n his_o body_n take_v thus_o we_o lose_v all_o while_o earth_n and_o heaven_n part_v stake_n but_o heaven_n not_o brook_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v share_v in_o the_o least_o atom_n of_o a_o piece_n so_o rare_a intend_v to_o sue_v out_o by_o a_o new_a revize_v his_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la at_o the_o grand_a assize_n mr._n barker_n flores_n 78._o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o certain_a prince_n who_o will_v have_v
she_o go_v learn_v of_o her_o humility_n a_o odd_a epitaph_n upon_o thomas_n saffin_n here_o thomas_n saffin_n lie_v inter_v ah_o why_o bear_v in_o new-england_n do_v in_o london_n die_v be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o eight_o beget_v upon_o his_o mother_n martha_n by_o his_o father_n john_n much_o favour_v by_o his_o prince_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o nip_v by_o death_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 23._o fatal_a to_o he_o be_v that_o we_o smallpox_n name_n by_o which_o his_o mother_n and_o two_o brethren_n come_v also_o to_o breathe_v their_o last_o nine_o year_n before_o and_o now_o have_v leave_v their_o father_n to_o deplore_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n with_o that_o wife_n who_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n june_n 18._o 1687._o here_o lie_v inter_v the_o body_n of_o captain_n thomas_n chevers_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 18_o of_o nou._n 1675._o age_a 44_o year_n and_o of_o anne_n chevers_n his_o wife_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 14_o of_o nou._n 1675._o age_a 34_o year_n and_o of_o john_n chevers_n their_o son_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 13_o of_o nou._n 1675._o age_a 5_o day_n reader_n consider_v well_o how_o poor_a a_o span_n and_o how_o uncertain_a be_v the_o life_n of_o man._n here_o lie_v the_o husband_n wife_n and_o child_n by_o death_n all_o three_o in_o five_o day_n space_n deprive_v of_o breath_n the_o child_n die_v first_o the_o mother_n next_o the_o morrow_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o father_n die_v with_o sorrow_n a_o caesar_n fall_v by_o many_o wound_n well_o may_v two_o stab_n at_o heart_n the_o stout_a captain_n slay_v on_o another_o tombstone_n be_v write_v here_o lie_v two_o love_a brother_n side_n by_o side_n in_o one_o day_n bury_v and_o in_o one_o day_n die_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o mrs._n bridget_n radley_n the_o most_o deserve_o beloved_a wife_n of_o charles_n radley_n esq_n gentleman-usher_n daily-waiter_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o place_n he_o part_v withal_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a indisposition_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n occasion_v by_o his_o just_a sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o she_o she_o change_v this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a the_o 20_o of_o november_n 1679._o sacred_a to_o the_o immortal_a memory_n of_o sir_n palm_n fairbone_n kt._n governor_n of_o tangier_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o command_n he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o a_o shot_n from_o the_o moor_n then_o besiege_v the_o town_n in_o the_o 46th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n octob._n 24._o 1680._o you_o sacred_a relic_n which_o that_o marble_n keep_v here_o undisturbed_a by_o war_n in_o quiet_a sleep_n discharge_v the_o trust_n which_o when_o it_o be_v below_o fairbone_n undaunted_a soul_n do_v undergo_v and_o be_v the_o town_n be_v pallà dium_n from_o the_o foe_n alive_a and_o dead_a these_o wall_n he_o will_v defend_v great_a action_n great_a example_n must_v attend_v the_o candian_a siege_n his_o early_a valour_n know_v where_o turkish_a blood_n do_v his_o young_a hand_n imbrue_v from_o thence_o return_v with_o deserve_a applause_n against_o the_o moor_n his_o well-fleshed_a sword_n he_o draw_v the_o same_o the_o courage_n and_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n his_o youth_n and_o age_n his_o life_n and_o death_n combine_v as_o in_o some_o great_a and_o regular_a design_n all_o of_o a_o piece_n throughout_o and_o all_o divine_a still_o near_o heaven_n his_o virtue_n shoâ—e_v more_o bright_a like_o rise_a flame_n expand_v in_o their_o height_n the_o martyr_n glory_n crown_v the_o soldier_n be_v fight_n more_o brave_o british_a general_n never_o fall_v nor_o general_n be_v death_n be_v ever_o revenge_v so_o well_o which_o his_o please_a eye_n behold_v before_o their_o close_n follow_v by_o thousand_o victim_n of_o his_o foe_n tomb._n foe_n to_o this_o lament_a loss_n for_o time_n to_o come_v his_o pious_a widow_n consecrate_v this_o tomb._n here_o lie_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o body_n of_o edmund_n spencer_n the_o prince_n of_o poet_n in_o his_o time_n who_o divine_a spirit_n need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o work_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1510._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1596._o abrahamus_n couleius_n anglorum_fw-la pindarus_n flaccus_n maro_n delicìae_n decus_fw-la desiderium_fw-la aevi_fw-la svi_fw-la hic_fw-la juxta_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la aurea_fw-la dum_fw-la volitant_fw-la latè_fw-la tua_fw-la scripta_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la et_fw-la fama_fw-la aeternùm_fw-la vivis_fw-la divina_fw-la poeta_fw-la hîc_fw-la placidâ_fw-la jaceas_fw-la requie_n custodiat_fw-la urnam_fw-la cana_n fides_fw-la vigilentque_fw-la perenni_fw-la lampade_fw-la musae_fw-la sit_fw-la sacer_fw-la iste_fw-la locus_fw-la nec_fw-la quis_fw-la temperarius_fw-la ausit_fw-la sacrilegà _fw-la turbare_fw-la manu_fw-la venerabile_fw-la bustum_fw-la intacti_fw-la maneant_fw-la maneant_fw-la per_fw-la saecula_fw-la dulcis_fw-la coulei_n cineres_fw-la servetque_fw-la immobile_fw-la saxum_fw-la six_o vovet_fw-la votumque_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la sacratum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la qui_fw-la vivo_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la posuit_fw-la sepulchrale_n marmor_fw-la georgius_n dux_n buckinghamiae_n excessit_fw-la è_fw-la vita_fw-la anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 49._o &_o honorifica_fw-la pompa_fw-la elatus_fw-la ex_fw-la aedibus_fw-la buckinghamianis_fw-la vitis_fw-la illustribus_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la exsequias_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la die_fw-la 3_o m._n augusti_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1667._o on_o the_o royal_a tomb_n adjoin_v to_o cowley_n be_v a_o modern_a poet_n write_v thus_o whole_a troop_n of_o mighty_a nothing_o lie_n beside_o of_o who_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o live_v and_o die_v here_o lie_v henry_n purcel_n esq_n who_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o be_v go_v to_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o only_o his_o harmony_n can_v be_v exceed_v obiit_fw-la 21._o die_v novembris_fw-la anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 37._o annoque_fw-la domini_fw-la 1695._o chap._n cxlviii_o miracle_n give_v testimony_n to_o christianity_n orthodoxy_n innocency_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o miracle_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n more_o after_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v run_v in_o a_o narrow_a stream_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o necessary_a but_o some_o necessity_n still_o occur_v and_o some_o miracle_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n wrought_v take_v these_o among_o many_o other_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o some_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o some_o certain_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o urgent_a cause_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n have_v procure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o have_v live_v with_o they_o many_o year_n some_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n have_v expel_v devil_n so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n other_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o see_v divine_a dream_n and_o prophetical_a vision_n other_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n restore_v they_o to_o health_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o gervasius_n and_o protasius_n the_o martyr_n be_v take_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o s._n ambrose_n church_n at_o milan_n several_a person_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v heal_v and_o one_o a_o note_a citizen_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n upon_o touch_v the_o bier_n with_o his_o handkerchief_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 7._o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v into_o iberia_n in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o captive_n christian_a woman_n by_o who_o prayer_n a_o child_n that_o be_v mortal_o sick_a recover_v health_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o iberia_n herself_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o mortal_a disease_n whereupon_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o preacher_n into_o iberia_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o constantine_n perform_v with_o a_o glad_a heart_n clark_n in_o vit._n constantin_n p._n 11._o 4._o that_o luther_n a_o poor_a friar_n say_v one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a
force_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o spit_n till_o his_o arm_n be_v almost_o burn_v by_o their_o continual_a throw_v wood_n on_o the_o fire_n they_o beat_v a_o old_a man_n almost_o to_o death_n to_o force_v he_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n whilst_o the_o constant_a martyr_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n cry_v he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o only_o request_v they_o will_v dispatch_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o 4._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr garrison_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o intendant_n go_v and_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n implore_v his_o protection_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o rid_v he_o of_o the_o trooper_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o force_n put_v upon_o his_o conscience_n add_v that_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o favour_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o he_o have_v which_o be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o about_o a_o million_o of_o livre_n but_o all_o his_o entreaty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v that_o he_o order_v he_o for_o terror_n to_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o the_o rest_n by_o drag_v he_o along_o the_o street_n 5._o some_o of_o the_o lusty_a soldier_n take_v their_o landlord_n or_o other_o in_o the_o house_n and_o walk_v they_o up_o and_o down_o continual_o tickle_v and_o toss_v they_o about_o like_o a_o ball_n from_o each_o other_o without_o give_v they_o the_o least_o intermission_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n three_o day_n together_o without_o meat_n drink_v or_o sleep_n 6._o isaac_n faim_fw-fr a_o citizen_n of_o negreplisse_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o armpit_n and_o torture_v a_o whole_a night_n by_o pinch_v and_o tear_v off_o his_o flesh_n with_o pincer_n tho'_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o able_a to_o shake_v his_o constancy_n 7._o they_o make_v a_o fire_n about_o a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n who_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n cry_v my_o god_n help_v i_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o lad_n resolve_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o renounce_v his_o religion_n they_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o be_v burn_v 8._o in_o divers_a place_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o tire_v out_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n and_o overcome_v their_o constancy_n by_o apply_v red_a hot_a iron_n to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n 9_o at_o nants_n they_o hang_v up_o several_a woman_n and_o maid_n by_o the_o foot_n stark_o naked_a and_o other_o by_o the_o armpit_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o public_a view_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o exquisite_a suffer_v to_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n 10._o child_n of_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a be_v keep_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v and_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o dragoon_n who_o swear_v bloody_o that_o except_o they_o will_v recant_v they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o see_v their_o child_n languish_v and_o die_v in_o their_o presence_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o by_o their_o patience_n and_o courage_n stand_v our_o the_o soldier_n go_v and_o acquaint_v their_o commander_n that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v but_o without_o success_n who_o in_o a_o barbarous_a and_o surly_a tone_n answer_v they_o you_o must_v return_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v worse_o than_o you_o have_v do_v the_o king_n command_v it_o either_o they_o must_v turn_v or_o i_o must_v burst_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n 11._o thirty_o two_o company_n of_o foot_n with_o a_o intendant_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o again_o and_o periguex_n enter_v the_o city_n of_o bergerack_n and_o send_v for_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n before_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v express_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v all_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n they_o have_v order_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o to_o which_o the_o citizen_n unanimous_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o resolve_v they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v inflict_v whereupon_o thirty_o two_o troop_n more_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n march_v into_o the_o town_n who_o be_v all_o quarter_v upon_o the_o protestant_n with_o express_a command_n not_o to_o spare_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v and_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v extort_a a_o promise_n of_o conformity_n to_o their_o wi_n these_o wolf_n thus_o encourage_v fly_v instant_o upon_o these_o innocent_a sheep_n rend_v and_o worry_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o relation_n thereof_o can_v but_o strike_v horror_n and_o amazement_n on_o one_o hand_n the_o child_n cry_v with_o the_o languish_a tone_n of_o one_o ready_a to_o die_v ah_o my_o father_n ah_o my_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o must_v die_v i_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o the_o wife_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n cry_v alas_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o i_o faint_v i_o die_v whilst_o their_o cruel_a tormentor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o torment_v they_o afresh_o and_o to_o renew_v their_o torture_n affright_v they_o with_o their_o hellish_a threat_n accompany_v with_o execrable_a oath_n and_o curse_n cry_v dog_n bougre_v what_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v convert_v will_v thou_o not_o be_v obedient_a dog_n bougre_v thou_o must_v be_v convert_v we_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o convert_v thou_o 12._o a_o young_a woman_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o oblige_v she_o to_o abjure_v the_o truth_n which_o she_o bold_o and_o manful_o refuse_v be_v remand_v back_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o shave_v her_o head_n and_o singe_v the_o hair_n from_o other_o part_n and_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a lead_v she_o through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n where_o many_o a_o blow_n be_v give_v she_o and_o stone_n fling_v at_o she_o after_o this_o they_o set_v she_o up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o a_o tub_n full_a of_o water_n where_o when_o she_o have_v be_v a_o while_n they_o take_v she_o out_o and_o put_v upon_o she_o a_o shift_n dip_v in_o wine_n which_o as_o it_o dry_v and_o stick_v to_o her_o sore_n and_o bruise_a body_n they_o snatch_v off_o again_o and_o then_o have_v another_o ready_a dip_v in_o wine_n to_o clap_v upon_o she_o this_o they_o repeat_v six_o several_a time_n and_o when_o by_o this_o inhuman_a usage_n her_o body_n be_v grow_v very_o raw_a and_o tender_a they_o demand_v of_o she_o whether_o she_o do_v not_o now_o find_v herself_o dispose_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o they_o term_v their_o religion_n but_o she_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_n of_o he_o for_o who_o name's-sake_n she_o suffer_v all_o these_o extremity_n undaunted_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v before_o declare_v her_o resolution_n to_o they_o which_o she_o will_v never_o alter_v and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v her_o body_n in_o their_o power_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o yield_v her_o soul_n to_o they_o but_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a for_o her_o heavenly_a lover_n as_o know_v that_o a_o little_a while_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o her_o suffering_n and_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o her_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o word_n further_o enrage_v they_o and_o despair_v of_o make_v she_o a_o convert_n they_o fasten_v she_o to_o a_o gibbet_n by_o the_o foot_n stark_o naked_a with_o her_o head_n downward_o and_o there_o let_v she_o hang_v in_o that_o ignominious_a posture_n till_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v prisoner_n in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o the_o protestant_a profession_n be_v bring_v at_o length_n before_o the_o judge_n with_o vermin_n and_o snail_n crawl_v upon_o his_o moulder_a garment_n who_o see_v he_o in_o that_o loathsome_a condition_n say_v to_o he_o how_o now_o old_a man_n do_v not_o your_o heart_n begin_v to_o relent_v and_o be_v not_o you_o willing_a to_o abjure_v your_o heresy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o heresy_n i_o profess_v none_o but_o if_o by_o that_o word_n you_o mean_v my_o religion_n you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o as_o i_o have_v thus_o long_o live_v so_o i_o hope_v and_o be_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o die_v in_o it_o with_o which_o reply_n they_o be_v incense_v grow_v rough_a with_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v say_v they_o that_o the_o worm_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v
if_o those_o prince_n be_v true_o such_o as_o the_o historian_n represent_v they_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v that_o treatment_n and_o other_o who_o tread_v their_o step_n may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o for_o truth_n will_v be_v tell_v at_o last_o and_o that_o with_o the_o more_o acrimony_n of_o style_n for_o be_v so_o long_o restrain_v it_o be_v a_o gentle_a suffering_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n much_o below_o what_o other_o have_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n she_o think_v that_o all_o sovereign_n ought_v to_o read_v such_o history_n as_o procopius_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o may_v have_v aggravate_v matter_n and_o how_o unbecome_o soever_o he_o may_v have_v write_v yet_o by_o such_o book_n they_o may_v see_v what_o will_v be_v probable_o say_v of_o themselves_o when_o all_o terror_n and_o restraint_n shall_v fall_v off_o with_o their_o life_n ibid._n 20._o she_o do_v hearken_v careful_o after_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o next_o generation_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o present_a with_o a_o particular_a attention_n she_o hear_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v spread_v itself_o among_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o great_a city_n with_o a_o true_a satisfaction_n she_o inquire_v often_o and_o much_o about_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o go_v on_o and_o prevail_v she_o lament_v that_o whereas_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o show_n and_o make_v up_o of_o pomp_n and_o pageantry_n that_o we_o be_v too_o bare_a and_o naked_a and_o practise_v not_o enough_o to_o entertain_v a_o serious_a temper_n or_o a_o warm_a and_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n we_o may_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o direct_v but_o we_o want_v flame_n to_o raise_v a_o exalt_a devotion_n ibid._n 21._o she_o be_v â—o_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n yet_o she_o will_v willing_o have_v sacrifice_v she_o own_o life_n to_o have_v preserve_v either_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n at_o the_o boyne_n she_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n two_o day_n after_o the_o news_n come_v with_o so_o tender_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o she_o in_o it_o that_o it_o draw_v tear_n from_o she_o and_o then_o she_o free_o confess_v that_o her_o heart_n have_v tremble_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o she_o herself_o be_v in_o as_o from_o the_o scene_n that_o be_v then_o in_o action_n at_o the_o boyne_n god_n have_v hear_v her_o prayer_n and_o she_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o with_o as_o sensible_a a_o joy_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v ever_o happen_v to_o she_o ibid._n 22._o the_o reflection_n that_o she_o make_v on_o the_o reduction_n of_o ireland_n look_v the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o her_o thought_n do_v our_o force_n elsewhere_o both_o at_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v think_v to_o be_v considerable_a and_o so_o promise_v that_o we_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v decisive_a only_a ireland_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v too_o weak_o furnish_v for_o a_o conclude_a campaign_n yet_o so_o different_a be_v the_o method_n of_o providence_n from_o humane_a expectation_n that_o nothing_o memorable_a happen_v any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o ireland_n where_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v expect_v ibid._n 23._o when_o sad_a accident_n come_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o heaven_n particular_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a loss_n at_o sea_n she_o say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o complaint_n or_o anger_n upon_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n since_o god_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o particular_o in_o they_o sometime_o she_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o root_n and_o blast_v all_o but_o she_o go_v soon_o off_o from_o that_o and_o say_v where_o so_o much_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o divination_n concern_v that_o which_o may_v be_v hide_v ibid._n 24._o she_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o state_n of_o war_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v another_o prince_n from_o barbarity_n by_o make_v himself_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o she_o say_v she_o hope_v that_o such_o practice_n shall_v become_v so_o odious_a in_o all_o that_o shall_v begin_v they_o and_o by_o their_o do_v so_o force_z other_o to_o retaliate_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o lay_v aside_o ibid._n 25._o she_o apprehend_v she_o feel_v once_o or_o twice_o such_o indisposition_n upon_o she_o that_o she_o conclude_v nature_n be_v work_v towards_o some_o great_a sickness_n so_o she_o set_v herself_o to_o take_v full_a and_o broad_a view_v of_o death_n that_o from_o thence_o she_o may_v judge_v how_o she_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v it_o but_o she_o feel_v so_o quiet_a a_o indifference_n upon_o that_o prospect_n lean_v rather_o towards_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o dissolution_n that_o she_o say_v though_o she_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o death_n yet_o she_o can_v neither_o wish_v nor_o pray_v against_o it_o she_o leave_v that_o before_o god_n and_o refer_v herself_o entire_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n if_o she_o do_v not_o wish_v for_o death_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o ibid._n 26._o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o more_o than_o for_o she_o when_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o her_o life_n and_o recovery_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a all_o rank_n and_o sort_n join_v in_o this_o litany_n a_o universal_a groan_n be_v echo_a to_o those_o prayer_n through_o our_o church_n and_o street_n ibid._n 27._o but_o how_o severe_o soever_o god_n intend_v to_o visit_v we_o she_o be_v gentle_o handle_v she_o feel_v no_o inward_a depression_n nor_o sink_v of_o nature_n she_o then_o declare_v that_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o mind_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n give_v she_o support_v which_o even_o the_o last_o agony_n can_v not_o shake_v thus_o far_o bishop_n burnet_n 28._o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n she_o be_v a_o bright_a example_n of_o solemn_a and_o unaffected_a devotion_n she_o pray_v with_o humble_a reverence_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o respectful_a silence_n and_o with_o serious_a application_n of_o spirit_n as_o due_o consider_v the_o infinite_a interval_n between_o the_o supremacy_n of_o heaven_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n that_o their_o greatness_n in_o its_o lustre_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o vanish_v reflection_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n one_o instance_n i_o shall_v specify_v in_o this_o kind_n when_o her_o residence_n be_v at_o the_o hague_n a_o lady_n of_o noble_a quality_n come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o wait_v on_o she_o on_o a_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n be_v tell_v she_o be_v retire_v from_o all_o company_n and_o keep_v a_o fast_a in_o preparation_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o day_n the_o lady_n stay_v till_o five_o a_o clock_n the_o princess_n come_v out_o and_o content_v herself_o with_o a_o very_a slender_a supper_n it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o conclude_v a_o fast_a with_o a_o feast_n thus_o solemn_o she_o prepare_v herself_o for_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o her_o saviour_n dr._n bates_n be_v sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n 29._o she_o have_v a_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o the_o heal_a our_o unhappy_a division_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o declare_v her_o resolution_n upon_o the_o first_o address_n of_o some_o minister_n that_o she_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o that_o bless_a end_n she_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o matter_n doctrinal_n and_o ritual_n and_o so_o good_a as_o to_o allow_v a_o just_a liberty_n for_o dissenter_n in_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n she_o be_v not_o fetter_v with_o superstitious_a scruple_n but_o her_o clear_a and_o free_a spirit_n be_v for_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n in_o thing_n essential_a to_o christianity_n ibid._n 30._o in_o her_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n she_o be_v the_o best_a pattern_n of_o conjugal_a love_n and_o obsequiousness_n how_o happy_a be_v her_o society_n redouble_v his_o comfort_n and_o divide_v his_o care_n her_o deportment_n be_v become_v the_o dignity_n and_o dearness_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o most_o convince_a proof_n from_o the_o testimony_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o king_n since_o her_o death_n solomon_n add_v to_o many_o commendation_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n as_o a_o coronis_n that_o her_o husband_n praise_v she_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v that_o in_o all_o her_o conversation_n he_o discover_v no_o fault_n and_o his_o unfeigned_a and_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o his_o loss_n be_v the_o queen_n be_v
by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loss_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o faithful_a companion_n of_o his_o fortune_n of_o his_o counsel_n this_o care_n his_o labour_n and_o his_o thought_n who_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n that_o hardly_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o woman_n in_o any_o age_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o she_o for_o that_o reason_n perhaps_o in_o be_v that_o heaven_n deny_v her_o offspring_n lest_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o worse_a than_o herself_o and_o here_o husband_n see_v nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o ibid._n 68_o thou_o best_o and_o great_a of_o queen_n thou_o departe_v this_o life_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o age_n but_o what_o remorseless_a death_n have_v abstract_v from_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o year_n man_n will_v add_v as_o much_o and_o more_o to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n fame_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n this_o life_n will_v prolong_v thy_o consecrate_a memory_n to_o after_o age_n nor_o marble_n mausoleum_n nor_o golden_a urn_n shall_v hide_v thou_o thy_o tomb_n shall_v be_v our_o breast_n ibid._n 69._o be_v once_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o her_o approach_a end_n with_o a_o undaunted_a countenance_n she_o return_v this_o masculine_a and_o true_o royal_a expression_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n it_o have_v be_v my_o study_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n francius_n be_v oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n 70._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n be_v otherwise_o invincible_a courage_n give_v way_n to_o rage_a grief_n and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o often_o contemn_v the_o bullet_n and_o sword_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o who_o dread_v neither_o flame_n nor_o steel_n nor_o death_n itself_o languish_v fall_n and_o swoon_v away_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a queen_n he_o remember_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o king_n find_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o not_o unwilling_a acknowledge_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o best_a of_o woman_n and_o the_o most_o please_a companion_n of_o my_o life_n ibid._n 71._o when_o she_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o can_v not_o afterward_o sleep_v she_o command_v either_o the_o holy-scripture_n or_o some_o other_o pious_a book_n to_o be_v bring_v she_o if_o any_o person_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o in_o a_o morning_n before_o she_o have_v pour_v forth_o her_o prayer_n she_o send_v they_o back_o with_o this_o expression_n that_o she_o be_v first_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n if_o any_o person_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v her_o life_n by_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n her_o answer_n be_v that_o she_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n 72._o when_o any_o new-fashioned_a garment_n or_o costly_a ornament_n be_v show_v she_o she_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a and_o answer_v the_o money_n may_v be_v better_o lay_v out_o upon_o the_o poor_a ibid._n 73._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v better_a discern_v by_o his_o death_n than_o by_o his_o life_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a in_o his_o life-time_n to_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v his_o affection_n but_o at_o his_o death_n the_o mask_n be_v remove_v he_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v what_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o signal_n than_o the_o death_n of_o this_o queen_n what_o more_o become_a a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a than_o that_o say_v of_o she_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o prepare_v myself_o for_o death_n ibid._n 74._o when_o the_o more_o solemn_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v over_o she_o never_o give_v her_o mind_n to_o the_o frivolous_a story_n of_o amadis_n and_o impertinent_a fiction_n of_o amad._n but_o attentive_o study_v the_o volume_n of_o those_o author_n by_o which_o she_o may_v improve_v her_o knowledge_n and_o her_o prudence_n i_o shall_v relate_v not_o what_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o common_a report_n of_o fame_n but_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a person_n and_o my_o friend_n who_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o kiss_v her_o hand_n find_v before_o she_o cambden_n annal_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_z doctor_z burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o piety_n be_v never_o to_o be_v account_v solid_o accomplish_v unless_o accompany_v with_o liberality_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v piety_n only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o she_o herself_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o her_o expire_a minute_n ortwinius_n oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n 75._o while_o her_o majesty_n be_v sick_a the_o king_n refuse_v to_o stir_v from_o the_o languish_a queen_n bedside_n assiduous_a to_o serve_v she_o and_o careless_a of_o the_o infection_n that_o many_o time_n accompany_v the_o malady_n she_o have_v and_o be_v often_o request_v to_o spare_v his_o royal_a person_n and_o not_o to_o inflict_v another_o wound_n upon_o suffering_n europe_n make_v answer_v that_o when_o he_o marry_v the_o queen_n he_o covenant_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n not_o only_o of_o her_o prosperity_n but_o of_o whatever_o fortune_n befall_v she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n receive_v from_o her_o lip_n her_o last_o expire_a gasp_n all_o hope_v of_o recovery_n now_o be_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o room_n in_o order_n to_o perform_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n such_o harsh_a and_o disconsolate_a news_n will_v have_v strike_v another_o person_n with_o horror_n and_o tremble_v but_o what_o say_v the_o queen_n to_o this_o full_o of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n she_o receive_v the_o tiding_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o undaunted_a countenance_n say_v withal_o that_o she_o do_v no_o way_n seek_v to_o shun_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n but_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o the_o dark_a mansion_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o she_o have_v always_o so_o lead_v her_o life_n that_o whenever_o death_n give_v she_o his_o last_o summons_n she_o shall_v be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o ibid._n 76._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o youth_n this_o princess_n display_v the_o best_a natural_a disposition_n in_o the_o world_n a_o sweet_a humour_n agreeable_a and_o always_o equal_a a_o heart_n upright_o and_o sincere_a a_o solid_a and_o firm_a judgement_n and_o a_o piety_n beyond_o her_o age._n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o sincere_a report_n that_o the_o great_a prince_n who_o espouse_v she_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o she_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o fortune_n and_o interest_n do_v never_o engage_v he_o so_o much_o as_o those_o of_o her_o humour_n and_o inclination_n funeral_n oration_n upon_o the_o queen_n recite_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n print_a at_o the_o hague_n 77._o they_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o character_n of_o this_o great_a queen_n well_o know_v that_o the_o lustre_n of_o a_o crown_n do_v never_o dazzle_v she_o 78._o she_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v she_o myself_o when_o she_o be_v congratulate_v upon_o her_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o many_o time_n so_o much_o grandeur_n be_v a_o burden_n that_o in_o such_o station_n people_n live_v with_o less_o consent_n to_o themselves_o than_o other_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v wish_v she_o be_v in_o holland_n again_o and_o indeed_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o govern_v that_o they_o resemble_v the_o star_n that_o shine_v with_o a_o bright_a luster_n but_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n ibid._n 79._o i_o have_v let_v no_o day_n pass_v say_v the_o pious_a queen_n when_o they_o tell_v she_o what_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n her_o life_n be_v in_o i_o have_v let_v not_o day_n pass_v without_o think_v upon_o death_n so_o that_o she_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o dread_a and_o horror_n but_o she_o look_v upon_o it_o after_o a_o most_o christian-like_a manner_n as_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n and_o the_o happy_a entrance_n into_o eternity_n she_o have_v frequent_o think_v upon_o that_o sentence_n which_o will_v be_v pronounce_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n you_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ibid._n 80._o with_o what_o goodness_n do_v she_o still_o inform_v herself_o of_o the_o want_v and_o necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n with_o what_o care_n do_v she_o order_v they_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o her_o alm_n have_v no_o other_o bound_n than_o those_o
keep_v she_o uncoffine_v till_o seven_o day_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n her_o heat_n which_o be_v before_o so_o languid_a and_o obscure_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v begin_v more_o manifest_o to_o discover_v itself_o upon_o which_o rubbing_n and_o other_o artificial_a help_n be_v use_v which_o prove_v so_o effectual_a that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o find_v a_o tremble_a vibration_n of_o the_o pulse_n afterward_o she_o begin_v to_o breathe_v and_o so_o at_o last_o gradual_o recover_v all_o her_o sense_n the_o first_o thing_n she_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o she_o desire_v to_o see_v her_o mother_n who_o come_v to_o she_o she_o thus_o utter_v her_o mind_n o_o mother_n since_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o i_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n go_v before_o i_o to_o conduct_v i_o thither_o i_o pass_v through_o three_o several_a gate_n and_o at_o length_n i_o come_v to_o heaven_n gate_n where_o i_o see_v thing_n very_o glorious_a and_o unutterable_a as_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o like_a in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o hear_v unparalleled_a music_n divine_a anthem_n and_o hallelujah_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v enter_v that_o glorious_a place_n but_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o i_o withstand_v i_o yet_o i_o think_v myself_o half_a in_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v now_o but_o i_o must_v go_v bacik_a and_o take_v leave_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o after_o some_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v admit_v so_o he_o bring_v i_o hither_o again_o and_o be_v now_o stand_v at_o the_o bed's-feet_n mother_n you_o must_v needs_o see_v he_o he_o be_v all_o in_o white_a her_o mother_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n or_o fancy_n and_o that_o she_o know_v not_o what_o she_o say_v whereupon_o she_o answer_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o she_o be_v there_o at_o present_a she_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o several_a person_n in_o the_o room_n by_o their_o name_n to_o show_v she_o do_v not_o dream_n but_o speak_v with_o understanding_n but_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n she_o tell_v they_o of_o three_o or_o four_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a since_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o sense_n and_o name_v each_o person_n one_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o before_o they_o send_v to_o inquire_v she_o say_v she_o see_v they_o pass_v by_o she_o while_o she_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n one_o who_o she_o name_v be_v repute_v a_o vicious_a person_n come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o gate_n but_o be_v send_v back_o again_o another_o way_n all_o the_o person_n she_o name_v die_v in_o the_o time_n she_o lie_v in_o this_o trance_n she_o live_v about_o two_o year_n after_o this_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n and_o then_o die_v in_o great_a assurance_n of_o her_o salvation_n speak_v comfortable_a word_n and_o give_v wholesome_a instruction_n to_o all_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v she_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o first_o sickness_n which_o be_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n she_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o orange_n and_o the_o yolk_n of_o a_o egg._n attest_v by_o her_o brother_n dr._n atherton_n physician_n of_o caermarthen_n 9_o mrs._n lydiah_n dunton_n wife_n to_o mr._n john_n dunton_n than_o rector_n of_o graffham_n in_o huntingdonshire_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o dead_a several_a day_n yet_o come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o the_o great_a admitation_n of_o all_o that_o see_v she_o in_o that_o condition_n this_o passage_n be_v relate_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o chap._n xxxv_o woman_n excellent_a in_o the_o arts._n when_o amesia_n stand_v forth_o to_o plead_v she_o own_o cause_n in_o the_o senate_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o oracle_n to_o inquire_v what_o it_o protend_v to_o the_o state_n as_o if_o female_n be_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o muse_n or_o minerva_n or_o capable_a of_o those_o improvement_n in_o literature_n and_o the_o science_n as_o man_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o judge_v till_o he_o have_v first_o peruse_v the_o few_o example_n which_o follow_v 1._o gilberta_n anglica_n bear_v in_o mentz_n in_o germany_n where_o she_o be_v belove_v of_o a_o young_a scholar_n for_o who_o sake_n lest_o the_o love_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o her_o parent_n all_o modesty_n set_v aside_o she_o put_v herself_o into_o a_o young_a man_n habit_n flee_v from_o her_o father_n house_n and_o come_v into_o england_n with_o her_o paramour_n where_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o study_n at_o length_n the_o young_a man_n die_v find_v herself_o enter_v into_o some_o knowledge_n and_o desirous_a of_o more_o she_o continue_v her_o habit_n and_o study_n as_o well_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o humane_a learning_n at_o length_n come_v to_o rome_n she_o read_v public_o in_o the_o school_n where_o she_o have_v a_o frequent_a auditory_a and_o beside_o her_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v much_o admire_v for_o her_o sanctity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n she_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o five_o elect_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n joan._n platin._n 2._o constantia_n the_o wife_n of_o alexander_n sforza_n have_v so_o improve_v herself_o in_o learn_v by_o her_o indefatigable_a industry_n that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a without_o any_o premeditation_n she_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o discourse_v upon_o any_o subject_a either_o of_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n beside_o she_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o work_v of_o hierom_n ambrose_n gregory_n lactantius_n and_o cicero_n heymond_n 3._o â—osuida_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o germany_n and_o a_o saxon_a by_o nation_n she_o live_v under_o lotharius_n the_o first_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hildesheim_n she_o be_v eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o practise_v in_o all_o good_a arts._n she_o compose_v many_o book_n not_o without_o great_a commendation_n from_o the_o reader_n one_o especial_o to_o her_o fellownun_n exhort_v they_o to_o chastity_n virtue_n and_o divine_a worship_n she_o publish_v six_o comedy_n beside_o a_o noble_a poem_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o book_n and_o noble_a act_n do_v by_o the_o other_o caesar_n she_o write_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o chief_o a_o divine_a work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o chaste_a life_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n fulgos_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o 4._o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n a_o lady_n of_o incomparable_a peity_n and_o for_o her_o year_n of_o incomparable_a learning_n for_o be_v not_o past_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n she_o understand_v perfect_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a in_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o she_o know_v they_o by_o inspiration_n rather_o than_o by_o instruction_n baker_n chron._n when_o her_o master_n come_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o she_o find_v her_o busy_a in_o read_v of_o a_o greek_a poet_n he_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v contain_v herself_o at_o such_o study_n when_o her_o father_n with_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o lady_n be_v follow_v their_o game_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o park_n sir_n say_v she_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o true_a pleasure_n mean_v i_o find_v more_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n in_o one_o page_n of_o this_o book_n than_o they_o in_o all_o their_o sport_n during_o her_o imprisonment_n the_o writ_n upon_o the_o wall_n these_o verse_n non_fw-la aliena_fw-la pute_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la obtingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sors_z hodlerna_n mihi_fw-la cras_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o think_v nothing_o strange_a chance_n happen_v unto_o all_o my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n thy_o may_v fall_v and_o again_o deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la nocet_fw-la livor_fw-la malus_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la juvat_fw-la labour_n grauâ—_n post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o if_o god_n protect_v no_o malice_n can_v offend_v without_o his_o help_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v descend_v this_o distich_n be_v make_v upon_o she_o miraris_fw-la janam_fw-la graio_n sermone_fw-la locutam_fw-la quo_fw-la primum_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la graia_n fuit_fw-la dr._n fell._n 5._o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o rath-rip_a wit_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o save_v only_o that_o when_o mr._n doddington_n of_o trinity-college_n and_o greek_a professor_n at_o cambridge_n have_v entertain_v she_o with_o a_o greek_a oration_n and_o offer_v in_o latin_a afterward_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o latin_a if_o she_o please_v she_o make_v answer_v ego_fw-la
as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v new_o make_v the_o roof_n be_v of_o cedar_n the_o image_n of_o diana_n be_v make_v by_o one_o camesia_n some_o say_v of_o ebony_n other_o of_o the_o vine_n have_v hole_n in_o it_o fill_v with_o spikenard_n it_o be_v adorn_v with_o rich_a and_o unvaluable_a gift_n be_v be_v contrive_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o after_o it_o be_v finish_v be_v fire_v seven_o time_n but_o last_o of_o all_o by_o erostratus_n who_o observe_v the_o sovereign_a magnificence_n thereof_o be_v resolve_v to_o burn_v it_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n some_o write_v that_o this_o temple_n be_v afterward_o rebuilt_a much_o more_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a than_o before_o ibid._n 6._o the_o watch_n tower_n pharos_n be_v build_v by_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o saylor_n to_o guide_v they_o over_o the_o bar_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v of_o a_o wonderful_a height_n ascend_v by_o degree_n and_o have_v many_o lantern_n on_o the_o top_n wherein_o light_n be_v burn_v every_o night_n flame_v like_o a_o beacon_n for_o direction_n to_o seaman_n it_o be_v erect_v of_o marble_n marvellous_a in_o curious_a workmanship_n and_o scituate_n upon_o a_o mountain_n encompass_v with_o water_n the_o workman_n sostratus_n of_o cnidus_n 7._o the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n which_o stand_v in_o his_o temple_n at_o achaia_n between_o the_o city_n of_o ellis_n and_o pisa_n this_o statue_n be_v renown_v as_o well_o for_o artificial_a perfection_n and_o admirable_a workmanship_n as_o for_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v 60_o cubit_n high_a compose_v by_o the_o excellent_a workman_n phidias_n of_o gold_n and_o ivory_n ibid._n 8._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rocky_a mountain_n the_o plain_a on_o the_o top_n whereof_o be_v at_o first_o scarce_o big_a enough_o for_o the_o temple_n and_o court_n the_o hill_n be_v very_o steep_a but_o the_o people_n bring_v earth_n thither_o they_o at_o last_o make_v it_o large_a enough_o and_o with_o wonderful_a curiosity_n and_o labour_n enclose_v the_o hill_n with_o a_o treble-wall_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v 300_o cubit_n deep_a the_o stone_n thereof_o be_v four_o cubit_n the_o porch_n be_v double_a support_v by_o many_o stately_a pillar_n 25_o cubit_n high_a all_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o white_a marble_n the_o top_n of_o they_o be_v of_o cedar_n so_o exact_o wrought_v as_o astonish_v the_o beholder_n these_o porch_n be_v 30_o cubit_n broad_a and_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o be_v six_o furlong_n the_o court_n be_v curious_o wrought_v and_o pave_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o stone_n the_o way_n to_o the_o inward_a temple_n be_v all_o enclose_v with_o stone_n wrought_v like_o lattice-work_n which_o be_v three_o cubit_n high_a of_o curious_a workmanship_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o ascent_n of_o 14_o step_n and_o above_o it_o be_v four_o square_a and_o enclose_v with_o a_o wall_n by_o its_o self_n 40_o cubit_n high_a on_o the_o outside_n and_o all_o cover_v with_o stair_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o it_o and_o within_o it_o be_v 25_o cubit_n high_a at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 14_o stair_n within_o the_o wall_n be_v a_o level_n compass_v with_o a_o wall_n of_o 300_o cubit_n which_o have_v gate_n in_o it_o and_o between_o the_o gate_n be_v porch_n opposite_a to_o each_o other_o reach_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o treasury_n support_v with_o mighty_a pillar_n all_o the_o gate_n be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n only_o one_o be_v cover_v with_o corinthian_a brass_n which_o for_o beauty_n far_o excel_v the_o other_o dazzle_v and_o surprise_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spectator_n in_o every_o gate_n be_v two_o door_n each_o of_o they_o 30_o cubit_n high_a and_o 15_o broad_a a_o on_o each_o side_n they_o have_v seat_n 30_o cubit_n long_o and_o 40_o in_o height_n each_o of_o they_o support_v with_o two_o pillar_n 12_o cubit_n thick_a only_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o corinthian_a brass_n be_v 50_o cubit_n high_a and_o the_o gate_n 40_o more_o rich_o adorn_v than_o the_o rest_n last_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v scituate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o have_v 12_o stair_n to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o it_o be_v 100_o cubit_n high_a and_o as_o many_o broad_a backward_o it_o be_v 40_o cubic_n on_o each_o side_n it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o shoulder_n rise_v up_o in_o height_n 20_o cubit_n the_o first_o gate_n be_v 20_o cubit_n high_a and_o 25_o wide_a and_o have_v no_o door_n to_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v always_o open_a etc._n etc._n all_o the_o fore_a part_n be_v gild_v and_o all_o within_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o gold_n the_o inward_a part_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o room_n whereof_o the_o first_o only_a might_n be_v see_v which_o be_v in_o height_n 90_o cubit_n in_o length_n 49_o and_o in_o breadth_n 20_o round_a about_o the_o wall_n be_v a_o golden_a vine_n whereon_o hang_v many_o cluster_n all_o of_o gold_n every_o cluster_n be_v about_o six_o foot_n long_o it_o have_v golden_a gate_n 55_o cubit_n high_a and_o 16_o broad_a it_o have_v curious_a hang_n of_o the_o same_o length_n admirable_o wrought_v with_o purple_a violet_n and_o scarlet_a silk_n all_o the_o fabric_n be_v so_o exquisite_o and_o rich_o wrought_v that_o it_o want_v no_o workmanship_n for_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o a_o massy_a plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o astonish_v the_o beholder_n the_o top_n be_v all_o set_v with_o rod_n of_o gold_n sharp_a like_o pike_n at_o the_o end_n lest_o bird_n shall_v sit_v thereon_o and_o defile_v it_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v build_v be_v 45_o cubit_n in_o length_n six_o broad_a and_o as_o many_o thick_a joseph_n hist_o l._n 6._o 9_o rome_n when_o first_o build_v be_v but_o 22_o mile_n in_o compass_n situate_v upon_o dainty_a hill_n in_o a_o most_o healthful_a air_n the_o river_n tiber_n run_v by_o it_o about_o 16_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v almost_o round_o in_o compass_n the_o suburb_n in_o process_n '_o of_o time_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n build_v new_a wall_n which_o be_v almost_o 50_o mile_n in_o compass_n the_o wall_n be_v adorn_v with_o 740_o turret_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o suburb_n in_o a_o little_a time_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 15_o mile_n long_o and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o augustus_n his_o time_n there_o be_v number_v in_o rome_n above_o 320_o thousand_o poor_a people_n relieve_v by_o the_o public_a beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bondman_n few_o rich_a man_n but_o have_v 100_o and_o some_o 400_o a_o piece_n seneca_n say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v at_o feaâ—â—_n four_o million_o there_o be_v in_o it_o 424_o temple_n erect_v to_o their_o idol_n go_n 10._o there_o be_v two_o capital_n in_o rome_n the_o old_a build_v by_o numa_n the_o new_a begin_v by_o tarquin_n priscus_n finish_v by_o horatius_n pulvillus_n consul_n it_o be_v 800_o foot_n in_o compass_n almost_o four_o square_a it_o be_v ascend_v on_o the_o south_n side_n by_o 100_o step_n it_o will_v hold_v 8000_o man_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o brass_n tile_n all_o gilt_n with_o gold_n there_o be_v three_o chapel_n in_o it_o to_o one_o of_o which_o viz._n jupiter_n augustus_n give_v 16000_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n worth_a almost_o as_o much_o more_o 12000_o talent_n be_v spend_v in_o gilding_n of_o it_o the_o gate_n be_v cover_v with_o thick_a plate_n of_o gold_n the_o very_a foundation_n cost_n tarqvinius_n 40000_o pound_n weight_n of_o silver_n the_o pillar_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o quarry_n of_o rich_a marble_n call_v pentick_a marble_n clark_n descript_n of_o country_n p._n 126._o 11._o the_o pantheon_n build_v by_o agrippa_n son-in-law_n to_o augustus_n be_v 144_o foot_n in_o breadth_n and_o as_o much_o in_o height_n cover_v with_o brass_n rich_o gild_v burn_v by_o lightning_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trojan_a and_o rebuilt_a by_o hudrian_n ibid._n 12._o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n build_v by_o vespasian_n be_v 300_o foot_n long_o and_o 200_o broad_a be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o temple_n mighty_o enrich_v with_o gift_n statue_n picture_n and_o rarity_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v hither_o by_o titus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o earthquake_n ibid._n 13._o the_o bath_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v infinite_a in_o number_n some_o pave_v with_o silver_n and_o set_v with_o row_v of_o pillar_n antonius_n his_o bath_n have_v 1600_o seat_n of_o polish_a marble_n in_o it_o
the_o indian_n owe_v he_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v that_o statue_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 38._o p._n 175._o 7._o arthur_n gregory_n of_o lime_n in_o dorsetshire_n have_v the_o admirable_a art_n of_o force_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o letter_n yet_o so_o invisible_o that_o it_o still_o appear_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o exact_a beholder_n secretary_n walsingham_n give_v he_o a_o pension_n full._n worth_n p._n 284._o in_o dor_n 8._o clavius_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o mathematics_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o have_v for_o alex._n farnesius_n we_o invite_v that_o prince_n into_o our_o school_n and_o among_o other_o gift_n and_o show_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o the_o ingenious_a a_o mathematical_a one_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o a_o concave_n be_v happy_o serviceable_a to_o i_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o i_o erect_v on_o high_a the_o name_n of_o alexander_n farnesius_n impress_v it_o in_o the_o air_n all_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v radiant_a and_o shine_a fort_n â—eriae_fw-la aca._n p._n 150._o 9_o junellus_n turrianus_n to_o delight_v the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o send_v wooden_a sparrow_n into_o the_o emperor_n dine_a room_n which_o fly_v about_o there_o and_o return_v at_o other_o time_n he_o cause_v little_o arm_v man_n to_o muster_v themselves_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o artificial_o move_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n which_o be_v do_v so_o beyond_o example_n that_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n jerome_n be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o mathematics_n suspect_v it_o for_o witchcraft_n hist_o of_o man_n arts._n c._n 2._o p._n 22._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o say_v say_v gafferel_n any_o thing_n of_o that_o admirable_a instrument_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr peyresk_n one_o of_o the_o king_n council_n which_o show_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o little_a blueish_a water_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o a_o little_a circular_a pipe_n of_o glass_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v sometime_o see_v this_o water_n quite_o convey_v away_o i_o shall_v also_o pass_v by_o architas_n his_o wooden_a fly_n say_v he_o and_o eagle_n which_o have_v in_o our_o day_n be_v make_v to_o fly_v at_o norimberg_n the_o author_n whereof_o have_v also_o make_v admirable_a hydraulick_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rainbow_n as_o antonius_n possevinus_n report_v as_o also_o the_o burn_a glass_n which_o proclus_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o wherewith_o archimedes_n burn_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o syracuse_n the_o statue_n of_o memnon_n which_o always_o yield_v a_o strange_a sound_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o those_o of_o severinus_fw-la boetius_fw-la so_o much_o admire_v by_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n who_o as_o cassiodorus_n say_v make_v serpent_n of_o brass_n to_o hiss_v bird_n of_o brass_n to_o sing_v and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v as_o it_o be_v life_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o metal_n the_o art_n of_o fly_v which_o lucian_n affirm_v that_o himself_o have_v see_v practise_v and_o which_o be_v public_o show_v upon_o the_o theatre_n in_o nero_n time_n as_o suetonius_n report_v the_o admirable_a effect_n which_o roger_n bacon_n promise_v as_o a_o raise_v artificial_a cloud_n and_o cause_v thander-claps_a to_o be_v and_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o be_v see_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v all_o this_o end_n in_o a_o shower_n again_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o heaven_n make_v in_o brass_n by_o turrianus_n of_o cremona_n much_o more_o admirable_o do_v than_o that_o of_o archimedes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o spain_n together_o with_o a_o little_a mill_n which_o on_o one_o side_n make_v a_o noise_n as_o of_o a_o mill-clack_n and_o on_o the_o other_o cast_v forth_o the_o meal_n ground_n the_o tree_n which_o they_o call_v vegetal_n which_o be_v make_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o glass_n in_o less_o than_o a_o night_n space_n the_o rofe_n and_o all_o other_o flower_n which_o by_o art_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ash_n the_o burn_a lamp_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n which_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n can_v not_o extinguist_n and_o that_o other_o candle_n make_v of_o a_o certain_a stone_n light_v which_o be_v hard_a than_o any_o iron_n whereof_o lucas_n tudensis_n and_o tostatus_n make_v mention_n last_o say_v he_o for_o i_o still_o pursue_v the_o pen_n of_o my_o author_n i_o shall_v also_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o divers_a hydraulick_n in_o our_o own_o time_n which_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v as_o also_o those_o statue_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o speak_v though_o inarticulate_o that_o move_v of_o themselves_o and_o play_v upon_o divers_a instrument_n of_o bird_n that_o fly_v and_o sing_v of_o lion_n that_o rote_n of_o dog_n that_o bark_n and_o other_o that_o fight_v with_o cat_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o live_v dog_n do_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o aftonish_v our_o sense_n gaffarel_n unheard_a of_o curios_fw-la part_n 2._o chap._n 7._o finis_fw-la direction_n to_o the_o hinder_v ☞_o 1._o place_v the_o general_n title_n and_o practical_a introduction_n be_v the_o small_a letter_n in_o crotchet_n conclude_v with_o 1_o 2._o place_n b_o b_o 2_o and_o so_o on_o conclude_v with_o t._n 3._o place_v the_o whole_a second_o alphabet_n 4._o place_v the_o three_o alphabet_n beginning_n page_n 93._o with_o a_o single_a letter_n and_o conclude_v with_o p._n 4._o place_v the_o other_o three_o alphabet_n begin_v with_o chap._n 95._o p._n 1._o and_o conclude_v with_o you_o y._n y._n 5._o place_v the_o four_o alphabet_n which_o conclude_v with_o f_o f_o f_o f._n 6._o place_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n title_n and_o conclude_v with_o l._n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bind_v the_o curiosity_n of_o art_n which_o begin_v also_o with_o a_o general_n title_n and_o end_n with_o 6_o e_z 2._o book_n late_o print_v for_o john_n dunton_n a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a providence_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a age_n extract_v from_o the_o best_a writer_n the_o author_n own_o observation_n and_o the_o numerous_a relation_n send_v he_o from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o which_o be_v add_v whatever_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o art_n the_o whole_a digest_v into_o one_o volume_n under_o proper_a head_n be_v a_o work_n set_v on_o foot_n 30_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n pool_n and_o since_o undertake_v and_o finish_v by_o william_n turner_n m._n a._n vicar_n of_o walberton_n in_o sussex_n recommend_v as_o useful_a to_o minister_n in_o furnish_v topic_n of_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n and_o to_o private_a christian_n for_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n the_o history_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v their_o theory_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v their_o practice_n a_o essay_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o introductory_n discourse_n to_o the_o history_n of_o remarkable_a providence_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o say_v undertake_v as_o also_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v insert_v the_o penitential_a letter_n write_v by_o sir_n duncâ—ms_v colchester_n late_o of_o westbury_n in_o glocestershire_n with_o other_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o that_o nature_n price_n bind_v 2_o s._n these_o three_o write_v by_o mr._n will._n turner_n m._n a._n and_o vicar_n of_o walberton_n in_o sussex_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v since_o much_o enlarge_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o that_o late_a reverend_n divine_a dr._n samuel_n annesly_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n decemb._n 31._o 1696._o in_o the_o 77th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o daniel_n williams_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n the_o character_n of_o dr._n sam._n annesly_n by_o way_n of_o elegy_n with_o a_o preface_n write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n price_n 6_o d._n advice_n to_o those_o who_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o true_a penitent_n instruct_v before_o at_z and_o after_o his_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o meditation_n suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o solemn_a ordinance_n
his_o judgement_n and_o piety_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o some_o great_a one_o without_o his_o own_o seek_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n which_o just_o then_o fall_v void_a while_o he_o be_v in_o england_n and_o the_o king_n often_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o make_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 12._o the_o papist_n very_o rash_o and_o hasty_o have_v publish_a a_o libel_n against_o luther_n suppose_v he_o be_v deâ—d_v because_o he_o be_v constrain_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n to_o use_v caution_n in_o appear_v abroad_o by_o râ—â—on_n of_o his_o many_o enemy_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o signify_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v carry_v away_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o libel_n come_v to_o luther_n hand_n two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v and_o he_o read_v of_o it_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v such_o tool_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o his_o death_n pref._n to_o luther_n be_v sermon_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o story_n of_o queen_n emma_n mother_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o be_v say_v by_o our_o historian_n to_o be_v causeless_o suspect_v of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o alwinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o which_o suspicion_n she_o purge_v herself_o and_o he_o by_o the_o fire-ordeal_a walk_v bare_a foot_n over_o nine_o red-hot_a ploughshare_n without_o any_o hurt_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v each_o of_o they_o nine_o manor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n dugdale_n monast._n angl._n vol._n 1._o inter_fw-la addenda_fw-la p._n 980._o 13._o a._n c._n 1650._o anne_n green_n a_o servant-maid_n to_o sir_n tho._n read_v of_o duns-tew_n in_o oxfordshire_n be_v with_o child_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o family_n through_o over-working_a herself_o in_o turn_v of_o malt_n fall_v in_o travail_n about_o the_o four_o month_n of_o her_o time_n but_o be_v but_o a_o young_a wench_n and_o not_o know_v how_o it_o may_v be_v repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o easement_n where_o after_o some_o strain_v the_o child_n scarce_o above_o a_o span_n long_o and_o of_o what_o sex_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v fall_v from_o she_o unaware_o she_o be_v three_o day_n after_o convey_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o oxford_n and_o there_o sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v she_o hang_v half_o a_o hour_n be_v pull_v by_o the_o leg_n and_o strike_v on_o the_o breast_n by_o divers_a of_o her_o friend_n and_o after_o all_o have_v several_a stroke_n give_v she_o on_o the_o stomach_n with_o the_o butt-end_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v musket_n afterward_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o put_v in_o a_o cousin_n and_o bring_v away_o to_o a_o house_n to_o be_v dissect_v though_o the_o rope_n still_o remain_v straight_o about_o her_o neck_n they_o perceive_v her_o breast_n to_o rise_v whereupon_o one_o mason_n a_o tailor_n in_o charity_n to_o she_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o her_o breast_n and_o belly_n and_o as_o some_o say_v one_o orum_fw-la a_o soldier_n strike_v she_o again_o with_o the_o butt-end_n of_o his_o musket_n after_o a_o while_o they_o perceive_v a_o small_a rattle_a in_o her_o throat_n and_o then_o they_o use_v mean_n for_o her_o recovery_n by_o open_v a_o vein_n lay_v she_o in_o a_o warm_a bed_n and_o cause_v another_o to_o go_v into_o bed_n to_o she_o and_o use_v other_o remedy_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o senselesness_n head_n throat_n and_o breast_n insomuch_o that_o within_o 14_o hour_n she_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o the_o next_o day_n talk_v and_o pray_v very_o hearty_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n her_o pardon_n be_v sue_v out_o from_o the_o power_n then_o in_o be_v and_o thousand_o of_o people_n come_v to_o see_v she_o magnify_v the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o thus_o assert_v her_o innocency_n of_o murder_n she_o affirm_v that_o she_o neither_o remember_v how_o the_o fetter_n be_v knock_v off_o how_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o she_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n whether_o any_o psalm_n be_v sing_v or_o not_o nor_o be_v she_o sensible_a of_o any_o pain_n that_o she_o can_v remember_v but_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a she_o come_v to_o herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v awaken_v out_o of_o her_o sleep_n not_o recover_v the_o use_n of_o her_o speech_n by_o slow_a degree_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o begin_v to_o speak_v just_a where_o she_o leave_v off_o on_o the_o gallow_n she_o live_v afterward_o and_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v three_o child_n not_o die_v till_o 1659._o dionysius_n petavius_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o continuation_n of_o the_o hist_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v mr._n heath_n and_o dr._n plot_n in_o his_o natural_a hist_n of_o oxfordsh_fw-mi p._n 193._o 14._o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n further_o of_o a_o awful_a example_n mention_v by_o a._n b._n spotswood_n in_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 449._o his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o summer_n viz._n anno_fw-la 1597._o there_o be_v a_o great_a business_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o witch_n among_o other_o one_o margaret_z atkin_n be_v apprehend_v on_o suspicion_n and_o threaten_v with_o torture_n do_v confess_v herself_o guilty_a be_v examine_v touch_v her_o associate_n in_o that_o trade_n she_o name_v a_o few_o and_o perceive_v her_o delation_n find_v credit_n make_v offer_v to_o detect_v all_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o country_n of_o they_o so_o she_o may_v have_v her_o life_n grant_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o knowledge_n she_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a mark_n all_o of_o that_o sort_n in_o their_o eye_n whereby_o she_o can_v sure_o tell_v how_o soon_o she_o look_v upon_o any_o whether_o they_o be_v witch_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o she_o be_v so_o ready_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o month_n she_o be_v carry_v from_o town_n to_o town_n to_o make_v discovery_n in_o that_o kind_n many_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n by_o her_o delation_n especial_o at_o glasgow_n where_o divers_a innocent_a woman_n through_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o minister_n mr._n john_n cowper_n be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a deceiver_n and_o send_v back_o to_o fife_n where_o she_o be_v first_o apprehend_v at_o her_o trial_n she_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v false_a that_o she_o have_v confess_v of_o herself_o or_o other_o and_o persist_v in_o this_o to_o her_o death_n which_o make_v many_o forethink_a their_o to_o great_a forwardness_n that_o way_n and_o move_v the_o king_n to_o recall_n his_o commission_n give_v out_o against_o such_o person_n discharge_v all_o proceed_n against_o they_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1649._o in_o a_o town_n call_v lauder_n in_o scotland_n a_o certain_a woman_n accuse_v and_o imprison_v on_o suspicion_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o other_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n with_o she_o be_v convict_v and_o their_o execution_n order_v to_o be_v on_o the_o monday_n follow_v she_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o minister_n to_o who_o she_o declare_v free_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o witchcraft_n acknowledge_v also_o many_o other_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v die_v with_o the_o rest_n she_o say_v particular_o that_o she_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v become_v his_o servant_n about_o twenty_o year_n before_o and_o that_o he_o kiss_v she_o and_o give_v she_o a_o name_n but_o that_o since_o he_o have_v never_o own_v she_o several_a minister_n who_o be_v jeasous_a that_o she_o accuse_v herself_o untrue_o charge_v it_o on_o her_o conscience_n tell_v she_o that_o they_o doubt_v she_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v she_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o adjure_v she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o she_o stiff_o adhere_v to_o what_o she_o have_v say_v and_o be_v on_o monday_n morning_n condemn_v and_o order_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o day_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n she_o be_v silent_a until_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v then_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v she_o thus_o express_v herself_o all_o you_o that_o see_v i_o this_o day_n know_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o die_v as_o a_o witch_n by_o my_o own_o confession_n and_o i_o free_a all_o man_n especial_o the_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o blood_n i_o take_v it_o whole_o on_o myself_o and_o as_o i_o must_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n i_o declare_v i_o be_o as_o free_a from_o witchcraft_n as_o any_o child_n but_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o malicious_a woman_n and_o
imprison_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o witch_n my_o husband_n and_o friend_n disown_v i_o and_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o be_v in_o credit_n again_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o destroy_v my_o own_o life_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v this_o her_o lamentable_a speech_n do_v astonish_v all_o the_o spectator_n few_o of_o who_o can_v refrain_v from_o tear_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n say_v my_o author_n be_v certain_o attest_v by_o a_o worthy_a divine_a now_o live_v who_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o a_o ear_n witness_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 16._o mr._n shower_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o tempt_v of_o christ_n say_v many_o instance_n may_v be_v name_v of_o a_o sinful_a limit_v the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o among_o other_o be_v that_o of_o rash_a appeal_n to_o heaven_n expect_v that_o god_n by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v interpose_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o doubtful_a case_n and_o this_o man_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n unto_o which_o some_o notable_a effect_n be_v ascribe_v which_o they_o be_v never_o enable_v or_o appoint_v by_o nature_n or_o divine_a institution_n to_o produce_v as_o when_o a_o person_n be_v indict_v upon_o suspicion_n or_o for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v secret_o commit_v or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n but_o of_o one_o witness_v he_o be_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o ordeal_o fire_n or_o water_n that_o be_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n many_o instance_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o as_o a_o common_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o man_n gild_n to_o put_v he_o on_o such_o extraordinary_a trial_n expect_v some_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o vindicate_v his_o innocence_n or_o conclude_v against_o it_o in_o such_o doubtful_a case_n they_o say_v they_o will_v go_v ad_fw-la juaicium_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o will_v appeal_v to_o heaven_n many_o way_n they_o have_v of_o this_o in_o different_a form_n and_o several_a ceremony_n and_o particular_a prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o adjuration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o particular_a element_n various_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o a_o freeman_n or_o a_o slave_n that_o be_v one_o of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o water_n hot_a or_o cold_a but_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o if_o man_n be_v innocent_a the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v this_o way_n preserve_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o suffer_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o appoint_v under_o the_o law_n a_o draught_n of_o bitter_a water_n for_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n to_o discover_v her_o innocency_n or_o gild_n this_o be_v peculiar_o enact_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o doubtless_o will_v assist_v such_o extraordinary_a procedure_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o use_v such_o method_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o expect_v the_o like_a success_n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n at_o florence_n who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v savonarola_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o a_o certain_a jacobine_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o savonarola_n have_v true_a revelation_n and_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n savonarola_n preach_v and_o make_v no_o such_o confident_a offer_n nor_o dare_v he_o venture_v at_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o fire_n ordeal_o but_o if_o all_o four_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flame_n what_o will_v that_o have_v prove_v have_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o no_o heretic_n the_o more_o or_o the_o less_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o zealot_n thus_o far_o mr._n shower_n 17._o the_o persian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o find_v guilty_a he_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v condemn_v but_o after_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o praiseworthy_a deed_n do_v countervail_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v full_o quit_v of_o the_o trespass_n chetwind_n hist_n collect._n 18._o eustathius_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o preach_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n oppose_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o arrian_n suborn_v a_o naughty_a strumpet_n to_o come_v with_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o adultery_n and_o she_o swear_v that_o he_o beget_v that_o child_n of_o her_o body_n which_o though_o he_o constant_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n howbeit_o his_o innocency_n ever_o long_o be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o strumpet_n be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n she_o be_v in_o such_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o she_o confess_v the_o whole_a practice_n and_o how_o she_o be_v hire_v to_o slander_v this_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o liar_n for_o eustathius_n the_o handicraft_n man_n beget_v the_o child_n though_o not_o eustathius_n the_o preacher_n see_v mr._n nathanael_n vincent_n be_v child_n catechism_n chap._n xxiv_o doubt_n strange_o resolve_v and_o the_o weak_a confirm_v saint_n peter_n be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o miracle_n which_o so_o startle_v he_o that_o he_o â—ell_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n thomas_n doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v resolve_v to_o accept_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n but_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o observe_v how_o low_a god_n stoop_v many_o time_n in_o condescension_n to_o human_a infirmity_n on_o this_o score_n to_o help_v their_o faith_n and_o clear_v their_o doubt_n meet_v his_o child_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o sometime_o surprise_v they_o when_o their_o doubt_n be_v at_o full_a tide_n and_o they_o lest_o expect_v they_o 1._o that_o good_a gentlewoman_n mrs._n honeywood_n under_o a_o deep_a and_o sad_a desertion_n refuse_v and_o put_v off_o all_o comfort_n seem_v to_o despair_n utter_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a minister_n be_v one_o day_n with_o she_o and_o reason_v against_o her_o desperate_a conclusion_n she_o take_v a_o venice-glass_n from_o the_o table_n and_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o this_o glass_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o there_o with_o throw_v it_o forcible_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o both_o the_o glass_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a which_o the_o minister_n take_v up_o with_o admiration_n rebuke_v her_o presumption_n and_o show_v she_o what_o a_o wonder_n providence_n have_v wrought_v for_o her_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o great_o alter_v the_o temper_n of_o her_o mind_n o_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v all_o his_o way_n and_o his_o path_n past_o find_v ouâ—_n lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n do_v we_o know_v of_o he_o flavel_n divine_a conduct_n p._n 73._o 2._o mrs._n joan_n drake_n of_o emersham_n in_o her_o great_a temptation_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n to_o put_v her_o finger_n sudden_o upon_o some_o verse_n say_v now_o whatsoever_o my_o finger_n be_v upon_o be_v just_a my_o case_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o my_o doom_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v always_o find_v encourage_v and_o comfortable_a she_o be_v much_o entreat_v to_o desist_v but_o she_o pray_v that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o once_o more_o promise_v faithful_o to_o leave_v off_o afterward_o be_v permit_v she_o open_v the_o bible_n and_o put_v her_o finger_n upon_o that_o excellent_a text_n without_o look_v or_o read_v a_o word_n isa_n 40.27_o etc._n etc._n why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o so_o cross_v her_o hope_n that_o it_o make_v her_o blush_n clark_n exam._n vol._n 2._o p._n 357._o 3._o in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o lady_n waver_v in_o her_o religion_n who_o be_v resolve_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o jesuit_n be_v disable_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o disputation_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v the_o place_n